brother_n on_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o she_o remove_v her_o court_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o her_o coronation_n which_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o at_o hand_n she_o pass_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n accompany_v by_o her_o sister_n the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a lady_n make_v her_o return_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o most_o stately_a manner_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a magnificence_n to_o the_o abbey_n church_n where_o she_o be_v meet_v by_o three_o â—â—lver_n cross_n and_o eighty_o sing_a man_n all_o in_o riâ—h_n and_o gorgeous_a coap_n so_o sudden_a a_o recruit_v be_v make_v of_o these_o sacâ—ed_a vestment_n among_o who_o go_v the_o new_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n westoâ—_n and_o divers_a chaplain_n of_o her_o own_o each_o of_o they_o â—earing_v in_o their_o hand_n some_o ensign_n or_o other_o after_o they_o march_v ten_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o remain_v of_o her_o persuasion_n with_o their_o miâ—ers_n rich_a coap_n and_o crosier_n staff_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o dr_n â—ay_n who_o she_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n celebrate_v by_o the_o new_a lord_n chancellor_n craâ—ner_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o commit_v and_o otherwise_o conceive_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n till_o this_o time_n none_o more_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o her_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o she_o always_o take_v with_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n wheresoever_o she_o go_v and_o seldom_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o she_o but_o this_o solemnity_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o if_o she_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o the_o feaâ—s_n of_o a_o competition_n she_o estrange_v herself_o from_o she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o she_o have_v former_o desit_v her_o company_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n more_o grateful_a unto_o other_o person_n who_o deserve_v well_o of_o she_o she_o prefer_v henry_n ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sâ—ssex_n commander_n general_n of_o her_o army_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o gatter_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n thomas_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o her_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n tend_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o privilege_n not_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o politâ—ie_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o find_v to_o be_v record_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n marry_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n o_o all_o to_o who_o this_o present_a writing_n shall_v come_v send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n everlasting_a know_v you_o that_o we_o do_v give_v and_o pardon_v to_o our_o well-beloved_n and_o trusty_a cousin_n and_o one_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n henry_n earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o viscount_n fittzwater_n lord_n egremond_n and_o burnel_n liberty_n licence_n and_o pardon_n to_o wear_v his_o cap_n coif_n or_o nightcap_n or_o two_o of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o our_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o during_o his_o life_n and_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o sign_n manual_a at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n 2._o octob._n 1_o regni_n with_o the_o like_a royal_a gratitute_n she_o advance_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o have_v deserve_v as_o well_o of_o she_o in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o lord_n steward_n invest_v he_o with_o all_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o title_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n who_o come_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n she_o first_o make_v master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garâ—er_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o household_n and_o lord_n hastings_n of_o louthborough_n sir_n john_n williams_n who_o have_v do_v she_o very_o good_a service_n in_o buckingham_n and_o oxfordâ—hires_n â—hires_z she_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n williams_n of_o jaâ—e_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sir_n hâ—nry_n jerninâ—ham_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o norfoâ—k_n for_o she_o she_o prefer_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o her_o guard_n aâ—soon_o as_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o reign_n sir_n thomas_n threâ—â—â—m_n be_v create_v lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pretention_n the_o first_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o her_o domestic_a servant_n who_o have_v suffer_v with_o she_o she_o think_v it_o no_o unfit_a decorum_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o part_n reign_v with_o she_o also_o to_o which_o end_n she_o prefer_v hopâ—on_o her_o old_a chaplain_n to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n râ—chester_n to_o be_v comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n ingâ—â—field_n toâ—_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o walgrave_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a â—o_o deâ—lâ—re_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o obligarionâ—_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n too_o long_o in_o debt_n to_o her_o great_a subject_n but_o much_o less_o to_o her_o mâ—nial_a servant_n but_o in_o â—â—gard_n that_o all_o these_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o personal_a merit_n not_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n she_o be_v to_o show_v some_o act_n of_o favour_n unto_o those_o of_o thaâ—_n party_n which_o may_v create_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o of_o her_o good_a affection_n to_o which_o end_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o sir_n john_n gage_n a_o man_n most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o â—â—r_a household_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n also_o obâ—â—ge_a the_o rest_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o she_o reign_v the_o more_o pleaâ—â—ng_v to_o they_o her_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o fleet_n together_o with_o sixty_o other_o be_v except_v and_o the_o reâ—trictions_n and_o proviso_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n clog_v be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o many_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o can_v create_v unto_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n establish_v on_o a_o right_a foundation_n and_o the_o succession_n settle_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a â—abrick_n of_o religion_n so_o demolish_v that_o scarce_o one_o stone_n thereof_o do_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o other_o without_o regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o king_n edwâ—â—d_n the_o 6_o at_o the_o queen_n first_o entrance_n into_o london_n on_o the_o thiâ—d_o of_o august_n she_o discharge_v gardener_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o she_o do_v bâ—â—ner_n of_o the_o marshelsey_n and_o bishop_n tâ—â—stall_n from_o the_o king_n bench_n within_o two_o day_n after_o to_o make_v way_n to_o who_o restitution_n to_o their_o former_a see_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v remove_v from_o london_n bishop_n point_n from_o winchester_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n to_o all_o its_o land_n preeminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o it_o stand_v divest_v by_o the_o lâ—te_a act_n of_o dissolution_n make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v by_o the_o like_a power_n be_v coverdale_n displace_v from_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n sâ—ory_n from_o that_o of_o chichester_n and_o hooper_n dispossess_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o commendatory_a of_o the_o see_v
one_o another_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o neither_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a be_v of_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o alien_n bear_v by_o consequence_n uncapable_a of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o have_v beside_o prefer_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o french_a before_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n which_o render_v she_o as_o unworthy_a as_o she_o be_v uncapable_a that_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o prevent_n of_o all_o emergent_a mischief_n and_o his_o own_o everlasting_a fame_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o more_o happy_a provision_n then_o by_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v the_o rich_a diadem_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o admirable_a quality_n of_o that_o matchless_a lady_n her_o zeal_n to_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o he_o establish_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o her_o conversation_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o which_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o so_o mild_a a_o government_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n house_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o look_v both_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n among_o his_o disciple_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o near_a kindred_n by_o joseph_n or_o mary_n by_o these_o suggestion_n and_o inducement_n he_o much_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n for_o furtherance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o continual_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o high_a esteem_n in_o which_o she_o be_v with_o all_o the_o subject_n for_o her_o zeal_n and_o piety_n the_o everlasting_a fame_n which_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o by_o provide_v such_o a_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o who_o virtue_n will_v survive_v to_o succeed_a age_n then_o which_o no_o music_n can_v sound_v sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o affectionate_a sympathy_n with_o that_o excellent_a lady_n as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o age_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o study_n as_o near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n as_o she_o be_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a habit_n and_o they_o all_o ply_v their_o game_n so_o cunning_o that_o the_o weak_a king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o assault_n do_v at_o last_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o find_v not_o only_o most_o conformable_a to_o their_o importunity_n but_o to_o his_o own_o affection_n also_o order_n be_v take_v thereupon_o that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o daughter_n to_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o majesty_n â—â—ther_n in_o which_o instrument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v defective_a which_o either_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n to_o justify_v and_o endear_v the_o action_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v than_o sir_n william_n cecil_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a secretary_n of_o estate_n who_o have_v before_o serve_v dudlie_n turn_v against_o his_o old_a master_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o ready_a man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n the_o pretension_n take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o exclude_v the_o king_n two_o sister_n from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o mother_n marriage_n both_o be_v make_v void_a by_o legal_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o those_o divorce_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n or_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o that_o king_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n be_v but_o of_o half_a blood_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v admit_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n by_o the_o common-law_n the_o old_a good_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o common-law_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v inheritable_a to_o any_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o tenement_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o king_n allegiance_n as_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naturalisation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o all_o title_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n although_o derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o whereas_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o have_v precedency_n in_o title_n before_o her_o daughter_n yet_o be_v no_o injury_n offer_v to_o she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o her_o personal_a claim_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o her_o child_n which_o pretermission_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o new_a because_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o maud_n the_o empress_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o nor_o strange_a because_o it_o hâ—d_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z in_o give_v way_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n now_o regnant_n the_o reason_n or_o pretext_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v on_o polity_n and_o point_v of_o state_n be_v first_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o reduce_v this_o free_a and_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o vassalage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o of_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n in_o their_o several_a turn_v shall_v marry_v with_o a_o foreign_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o own_o affection_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o such_o marriage_n not_o only_o many_o foreign_a custom_n and_o law_n will_v be_v introduce_v but_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o abolishment_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n upon_o which_o the_o native_a right_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v dependence_n beside_o that_o possible_o the_o realm_n may_v hereby_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o great_a kingdom_n of_o which_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indignity_n &_o pressure_n may_v elect_v some_o popular_a and_o seditious_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o countenance_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o obscurity_n will_v little_o regard_v what_o contumely_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o fall_a family_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o to_o which_o perchance_o some_o further_a countenance_n may_v be_v
of_o eviland_n the_o six_o of_o august_n since_o that_o time_n be_v observe_v among_o they_o for_o a_o annual_a feast_n in_o perpetual_a gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o rebel_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n than_o many_o such_o annual_a feast_n have_v be_v late_o institute_v in_o some_o town_n and_o city_n for_o not_o be_v gain_v unto_o their_o king_n but_o though_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n be_v sheathe_v there_o remain_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o execute_v many_o of_o the_o rebel_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o arundel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_n be_v send_v to_o london_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o desert_n most_o of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n execute_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a incendiary_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o own_o tower_n apparel_v in_o his_o popish_a weed_n with_o his_o bead_n at_o his_o girdle_n the_o norfolk_z rebel_n break_v not_o out_o till_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n begin_v first_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ail-borough_n but_o not_o considerable_a either_o for_o strength_n or_o number_n till_o the_o six_o of_o july_n when_o mighty_o increase_v by_o ket_n a_o tanner_n of_o windham_n who_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o these_o man_n pretend_v only_o against_o enclosure_n and_o if_o religion_n be_v at_o all_o regard_v by_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o keep_v for_o a_o reserve_v then_o suffer_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o when_o their_o number_n be_v so_o vast_o multiply_v as_o to_o amount_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o placing_z of_o new_a counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n concern_v which_o they_o thus_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n rather_o viz_o first_o that_o the_o freeborn_a commonalty_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o gentry_n who_o glut_v themselves_o with_o pleasure_n while_o the_o poor_a commons_o waste_v with_o daily_a labour_n do_v like_o packhorse_n live_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n second_o that_o holy_a rite_n establish_v by_o antiquity_n be_v abolish_v new_a one_o authorize_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n obtrude_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o those_o horrid_a pain_n which_o no_o death_n can_v terminate_v and_o therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o king_n to_o place_v new_a counsellor_n about_o he_o during_o his_o minority_n remove_v those_o who_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v confound_v thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o may_v riot_n it_o amid_o these_o public_a calamity_n find_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o proud_a demand_n they_o march_v direct_o towards_o norwich_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o moushold-hill_n which_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o large_a prospect_n over_o but_o a_o full_a command_n upon_o that_o city_n which_o they_o enter_v and_o re-entered_n as_o they_o please_v for_o what_o can_v a_o weak_a city_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v neither_o strong_a by_o art_n nor_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n under_o a_o large_a oak_n on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o hill_n since_o call_v the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n ket_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o chancery_n king_n bench_n etc._n etc._n force_v the_o neighbour_a gentry_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o lawless_a ordinance_n and_o commit_v many_o huge_a enormity_n under_o pretence_n of_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n which_o the_o proud_a rebel_n entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o marquis_n of_o north-hampton_a shall_v be_v send_v against_o they_o accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n and_o wentworth_n and_o divers_a gentleman_n of_o note_n assist_v by_o a_o band_n of_o italian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o mala-testa_a a_o experience_a soldier_n the_o marquis_n be_v a_o excellent_a courtier_n but_o one_o more_o skill_v in_o lead_v a_o measure_n than_o a_o march_n so_o that_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o norwich_n into_o which_o he_o have_v peaceable_o be_v admit_v with_o loss_n of_o some_o person_n of_o principal_a quality_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n he_o return_v inglorious_o to_o london_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n protector_n be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o action_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o go_v against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n as_o have_v be_v purposely_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n who_o find_v the_o city_n open_a for_o he_o entertain_v the_o rebel_n with_o divers_a skirmish_n in_o most_o of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o better_a which_o put_v they_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o hill_n and_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o a_o battle_n in_o a_o place_n call_v dussing-dale_n where_o they_o maintain_v a_o bloody_a fight_n but_o at_o the_o last_o be_v break_v by_o the_o earl_n good_a conduct_n and_o the_o valiant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o force_n two_o thousand_o of_o the_o rebel_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o chase_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o country_n the_o principal_n of_o they_o take_v and_o deserve_o execute_v robert_n ket_n hang_v on_o norwich-castle_n william_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o top_n of_o windham-steeple_n nine_o of_o his_o chief_a follower_n on_o as_o many_o bough_n of_o the_o oak_n where_o ket_n hold_v his_o court_n which_o great_a deliverance_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o city_n by_o a_o public_a thanks_o give_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n and_o have_v be_v since_o perpetuate_v annual_o on_o that_o day_n to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o like_a rise_v happen_v about_o this_o time_n in_o yorkshire_n begin_v by_o dale_n and_o ombler_n two_o seditious_a person_n and_o with_o they_o it_o end_v for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o skirmish_n before_o their_o number_n have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o man_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o york_n where_o they_o be_v execute_v with_o some_o other_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o september_n then_o next_z following_z the_o break_v out_o of_o these_o rebellion_n but_o most_o especial_o that_o of_o devonshire_n quicken_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o sharp_a course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o king_n proceed_n nor_o to_o advance_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n among_o who_o none_o be_v more_o disinherit_v than_o bonner_n of_o london_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o his_o negligence_n not_o only_o many_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o divers_a other_o utter_o despise_v the_o same_o do_v in_o secret_a place_n often_o frequent_a the_o popish_a mass._n for_o this_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n by_o who_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v with_o certain_a private_a injunction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o for_o a_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o loyalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o rebel_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n and_o there_o to_o show_v the_o unlawfullness_n of_o take_v arm_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o not_o only_a touchedâ—_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o council_n but_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o papistical_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o william_n latimer_n parson_n of_o st._n laurence_n poultry_n and_o john_n hooper_n sometime_o a_o cister'ian_a monk_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peterborough_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o doctor_n may_v before_o who_o he_o be_v convent_v at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n where_o after_o many_o
old_a age_n with_o the_o trouble_v of_o business_n and_o to_o take_v that_o burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o have_v long_v before_o throw_v off_o with_o such_o great_a alacrity_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o find_v his_o ability_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o consistory_n he_o may_v desire_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o that_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o serviceable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o frequent_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o diligent_a and_o constant_a preach_v in_o other_o place_n his_o sermon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o open_v and_o expound_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o he_o have_v confine_v his_o meditation_n to_o a_o single_a text._n his_o entertainment_n general_o with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n where_o he_o find_v all_o necessary_a accommodation_n and_o so_o extreme_o honour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o never_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o without_o a_o bishoptick_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o remove_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n there_o still_o remain_v one_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n which_o do_v as_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o altogether_o the_o princess_n mary_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o any_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v her_o mind_n or_o permit_v that_o any_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o those_o public_a office_n to_o which_o she_o have_v so_o long_o be_v use_v the_o king_n have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o those_o affection_n which_o she_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o with_o like_a success_n for_o beside_o that_o she_o conceive_v her_o judgement_n build_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v subvert_v there_o be_v some_o politic_a consideration_n which_o possible_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o she_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n her_o mother_n marriage_n be_v condemn_v that_o by_o the_o same_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o consequent_o make_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v survive_v her_o brother_n all_o which_o she_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v legal_o and_o just_o determine_v upon_o these_o ground_n she_o hold_v herself_o to_o her_o first_o resolution_n keep_v up_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v divers_a person_n beside_o her_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o far_o mediate_v in_o her_o behalf_n that_o her_o chaplain_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o her_o presence_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o her_o presence_n only_o for_o the_o transgress_a of_o which_o bound_n mallet_n and_o barkley_n her_o two_o chaplain_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n in_o december_n last_o of_o which_o she_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n but_o find_v as_o cold_a return_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o she_o a_o plot_n be_v thereupon_o contrive_v for_o convey_v she_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o stealth_n to_o transport_v she_o from_o essex_n where_o she_o than_o lay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o flanders_n some_o of_o her_o servant_n send_v before_o flemish_a ship_n ready_a to_o receive_v she_o and_o a_o commotion_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o county_n that_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o tumult_n of_o it_o she_o may_v make_v her_o escape_n the_o king_n be_v secret_o advertise_v of_o this_o design_n and_o present_o dispatch_v certain_a force_n under_o sir_n john_n gate_n then_o new_o make_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n to_o prevent_v the_o practice_n secure_v his_o coast_n order_n his_o ship_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n and_o speed_v away_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a with_o sir_n william_n peter_n to_o bring_v the_o princess_n to_o the_o court._n which_o be_v effect_v at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o extreme_a unwillingness_n on_o her_o part_n to_o begin_v the_o journey_n inglesfield_n walgrave_n and_o rochester_n be_v all_o of_o principal_a place_n about_o she_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o custody_n which_o add_v a_o new_a affliction_n to_o she_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o highness_n how_o long_o he_o have_v permit_v her_o the_o mass_n that_o find_v how_o unmoveable_a she_o be_v from_o her_o former_a course_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o endure_v it_o long_o unless_o he_o may_v perceive_v some_o hope_n of_o her_o conformity_n within_o short_a time_n after_o to_o which_o the_o princess_n answer_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v goa's_n and_o for_o her_o faith_n that_o as_o she_o can_v not_o change_v so_o she_o will_v not_o dissemble_v it_o the_o council_n thereunto_o rejoin_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o constrain_v her_o faith_n but_o to_o restrain_v she_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o the_o example_n which_o interchange_n of_o word_n be_v pass_v she_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o present_a to_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o neither_o mallâ—t_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o her_o chaplain_n permit_v to_o have_v speech_n with_o she_o or_o access_n unto_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v certify_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o threaten_v message_n even_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o wâ—r_n in_o case_n his_o cousin_n the_o princess_n mary_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o own_o religion_n to_o gratify_v who_o in_o his_o desire_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n general_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inclinable_a they_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o prejudice_n whâ—ch_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o english_a merchant_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o trade_n in_o flâ—â—ders_n where_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a year_n cloth_n beside_o other_o good_n and_o they_o know_v well_o what_o inconvenience_n must_v befall_v the_o king_n who_o have_v there_o 500_o quintals_n of_o powder_n and_o good_a store_n of_o armour_n which_o will_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o employ_v against_o he_o if_o any_o breach_n shall_v grow_v between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o move_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o â—he_n whole_a board_n to_o grant_v the_o emperor_n request_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o fear_n of_o draw_v upon_o himself_o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o they_o find_v he_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o no_o consideration_n draw_v from_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n can_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o it_o be_v thereupon_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v both_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o they_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v unto_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o may_v give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o their_o opinion_n after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n yet_o a_o connivance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o case_n it_o neither_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o without_o some_o probable_a hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n with_o which_o nicety_n the_o young_a king_n be_v so_o unsatisfied_a that_o he_o declare_v a_o resolution_n rather_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o king_n express_v his_o inward_a trouble_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o sight_n thereof_o weep_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o wrong_v in_o be_v
so_o unreasonable_o press_v and_o the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o neglect_v because_o unreasonable_o deny_v thus_o stand_v they_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n each_o party_n look_v sad_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o extremity_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_o the_o picture_n of_o unkindness_n be_v never_o represent_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n then_o when_o it_o break_v out_o betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o affect_v unto_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n thereupon_o withdraw_v admire_v at_o such_o great_a ability_n in_o so_o young_a a_o king_n and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o give_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o eminent_a piety_n this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o dismiss_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v both_o give_v the_o english_a time_n to_o fetch_v off_o their_o good_n and_o let_v his_o master_n have_v the_o â—â—st_n of_o the_o winter_n to_o allay_v his_o heat_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v short_o send_v a_o ageâ—t_a to_o reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n authourise_v and_o â—â—strâ—cted_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v beget_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o both_o prince_n thus_o answer_v he_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o wotton_n short_o after_o follow_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v less_o violent_a in_o his_o request_n and_o to_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n as_o she_o be_v his_o cousin_n so_o she_o be_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o which_o be_v more_o his_o subject_a â—_o that_o see_v the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v intermeddle_v either_o with_o order_v his_o subject_n or_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o so_o far_o he_o be_v authourise_v to_o offer_v that_o whatsoever_o favour_n the_o king_n subject_n have_v in_o the_o emperor_n be_v dominion_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o same_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v subject_n receive_v in_o england_n further_o than_o this_o as_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v not_o go_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lâ—st_o labour_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v the_o emperor_n see_v how_o little_a his_o threat_n be_v fear_v which_o make_v he_o the_o less_o forward_o in_o send_v more_o which_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o princess_n mary_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n how_o all_o matter_n stand_v about_o this_o time_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n though_o possible_o the_o send_n of_o wotton_n to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o year_n when_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a for_o the_o king_n find_v the_o extraordinary_a coldness_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o his_o assistance_n be_v require_v for_o defence_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o demand_n of_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n conceive_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o unite_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o league_n with_o france_n for_o entrance_n whereunto_o a_o hint_n be_v take_v from_o some_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o guidolti_fw-la at_o the_o treaty_n of_o bulloign_n when_o he_o propound_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o the_o english_a commissioner_n demand_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o their_o king_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n may_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o affirm_v merry_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a peace_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v durable_a these_o word_n which_o then_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o slight_a or_o diversion_n be_v now_o more_o serious_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n the_o small_a overture_n produce_v conclusion_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n a_o solemn_a embassy_n be_v thereupon_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o marquis_n of_o northhampton_n nominate_v for_o the_o chief_a ambassador_n associate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n gentleman-usher_n of_o the_o order_n sir_n william_n pickering_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n clerk_n of_o the_o council_n as_o commissioner_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n with_o the_o great_a splendour_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n rutland_n and_o ormond_n and_o the_o lord_n l'isle_n fitz-water_n abergavenny_n bray_n and_o evers_n with_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o note_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o thereabouts_o their_o train_n so_o limit_v for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n among_o themselves_o that_o no_o earl_n shall_v have_v above_o four_o attendant_n no_o baron_n above_o three_o nor_o any_o knight_n or_o gentleman_n above_z two_o a_o piece_n the_o commissioner_n not_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o number_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forward_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n they_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o lord_n constable_n chastition_n and_o by_o he_o conduct_v to_o the_o court_n lie_v at_o chasteau_n bryan_n the_o near_a to_o which_o as_o they_o approach_v they_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n then_o be_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o marquis_n first_o present_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n with_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n call_v the_o garter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_o invest_v by_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n be_v make_v commissioner_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o purpose_n chief_o reward_v for_o it_o by_o that_o king_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n value_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o a_o gown_n rich_o trim_v with_o ayglet_n which_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o his_o back_n this_o ceremony_n be_v thus_o perform_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o a_o short_a speech_n declare_v how_o desirous_a his_o master_n be_v not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o to_o increase_v amity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o be_v both_o a_o testimony_n and_o tie_v of_o love_n between_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n principal_o those_o society_n of_o honour_n be_v first_o devise_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o make_v overture_n of_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o more_o durable_a but_o in_o all_o expectation_n perpetual_a and_o thereupon_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v some_o person_n enable_v with_o authourity_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n that_o his_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v all_o offer_n tend_v to_o increase_v of_o amity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o long_a hostility_n have_v make_v their_o new_a friendship_n both_o more_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n and_o therefore_o promise_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o any_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o the_o say_a cardinal_n the_o constable_z chastilion_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o like_a eminent_a note_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o treaty_n the_o english_a commissioner_n first_o prosecute_v their_o old_a demand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o have_v part_v with_o too_o much_o treasure_n and_o spend_v too_o many_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n to_o let_v she_o go_v and_o that_o conclusion_n have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o for_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n the_o english_a upon_o this_o propose_v a_o marriage_n between_o their_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o france_n who_o after_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o french_a commissioner_n seem_v very_o inclinable_a with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v either_o in_o conscience_n or_o honour_n until_o the_o lady_n shall_v accomplish_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n and_o so_o far_o matter_n go_v on_o smooth_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o portion_n there_o appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o english_a commissioner_n ask_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n but_o fall_v by_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o
proficiency_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n she_o become_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o young_a king_n edward_n to_o who_o fox_n not_o only_o make_v her_o equal_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o also_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o those_o noble_a study_n and_o for_o a_o ornament_n superad_v to_o her_o other_o perfection_n she_o be_v most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o she_o embrace_v not_o out_o of_o any_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o present_a current_n of_o the_o time_n but_o because_o her_o own_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n thereof_o all_o which_o together_o do_v so_o endear_v she_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o her_o conversation_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o royal_a throne_n to_o which_o he_o afterward_o design_v she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n thus_o live_v she_o in_o these_o sweet_a contentment_n till_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o marriage_n when_o she_o that_o never_o find_v in_o herself_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o ambition_n be_v make_v the_o most_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o another_o man_n dudley_n of_o warwick_n a_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a deceitful_a and_o aspire_a nature_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n when_o edward_n first_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o keep_v they_o down_o as_o long_o as_o his_o two_o uncle_n live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v that_o knot_n occasion_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n one_o as_o ill-natured_n as_o himself_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o destroy_v the_o admiral_n and_o after_o serve_v himself_o by_o some_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n for_o humble_v the_o lord_n protector_n to_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n find_v by_o this_o experiment_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o they_o on_o all_o other_o occasion_n he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o affair_n none_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o question_v any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o much_o less_o to_o cross_v they_o but_o not_o content_a with_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o power_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o place_n think_v no_o private_a greatness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v in_o himself_o thus_o busy_v his_o unquiet_a thought_n upon_o new_a design_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o imagination_n to_o another_o he_o fix_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o husband_v the_o opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n in_o transfer_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o think_v capable_a enough_o of_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o why_o say_v he_o within_o himself_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o dudley_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o two_o be_v think_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o a_o seimour_n though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o king_n yet_o i_o may_v give_v a_o king_n to_o england_n of_o my_o race_n and_o progeny_n on_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o any_o which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o owen_n tudor_n the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o boy_n now_o reign_v that_o family_n pretend_v only_o from_o a_o daughter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n and_o there_o be_v now_o some_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n which_o may_v pretend_v as_o much_o as_o she_o if_o by_o a_o match_n into_o that_o house_n i_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o precedent_n at_o home_n and_o find_v many_o abroad_o some_o danger_n may_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o in_o all_o great_a action_n so_o chief_o when_o a_o crown_n be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o i_o will_v try_v my_o fortune_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o prosper_v to_o my_o wish_n i_o shall_v live_v triumphant_o if_o i_o sink_v under_o the_o attempt_n i_o shall_v perish_v noble_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v on_o he_o first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o he_o assist_v in_o his_o suit_n for_o the_o title_n of_o suffâ—lk_n which_o without_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gain_v exalt_v himself_n to_o the_o like_a glorious_a title_n of_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a â—round_n with_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o cunning_o prepare_v his_o toil_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o they_o never_o to_o be_v set_v free_a again_o until_o death_n release_v he_o all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a history_n and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v the_o young_a king_n to_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v all_o popular_a suspicion_n that_o his_o uncle_n death_n be_v only_o hasten_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his._n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v tire_v it_o out_o a_o little_a long_o but_o for_o a_o smart_a jest_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o this_o ambitious_a minister_n the_o king_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v one_o day_n at_o the_o butt_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v hit_v the_o very_a white_a well_o aim_v my_o liege_n say_v merry_o the_o mighty_a duke_n but_o you_o aim_v better_a say_v the_o king_n when_o you_o shoot_v off_o the_o head_n of_o my_o uncle_n somerset_n which_o word_n so_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o secure_a but_o by_o accelerate_v his_o design_n for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o his_o wretched_a brain_n for_o now_o the_o king_n begin_v sensible_o to_o decay_v he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n about_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n his_o four_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o duke_n elder_a daughter_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marriage_n beforementioned_a be_v propound_v and_o conclude_v for_o he_o be_v grow_v too_o great_a and_o know_v to_o be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deny_v in_o any_o reasonable_a suit_n a_o day_n be_v set_v in_o which_o this_o excellent_a lady_n be_v to_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dudlies_n a_o day_n which_o she_o expect_v with_o a_o virgin_n modesty_n and_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o nuptial_a rite_n deliver_v her_o pure_a body_n to_o the_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o a_o virtuous_a conâ—ort_n who_o of_o all_o dudlie_n brood_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o all_o which_o succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o project_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o design_v the_o king_n be_v now_o grow_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o decay_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o weak_a estate_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o inculcate_v to_o he_o what_o infinite_a blessing_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o on_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o happy_o begin_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o perfection_n by_o he_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o care_n so_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o posterity_n may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o more_o precious_a memory_n among_o his_o subject_n than_o all_o his_o other_o princely_a virtue_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fear_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n imperial_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o glâ—ry_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n a_o princess_n passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o who_o by_o her_o marriage_n with_o some_o potent_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n may_v captivate_v the_o freeborn_a english_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a servitude_n that_o both_o his_o sister_n be_v bear_v of_o dispute_v marriage_n and_o howsoever_o be_v but_o his_o half_a sister_n only_o and_o by_o several_a venture_n can_v neither_o be_v heir_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o
of_o his_o death_n but_o nothing_o so_o much_o alienate_v the_o queen_n affection_n from_o she_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n occasion_v and_o continue_v by_o their_o several_a interest_n for_o it_o concern_v queen_n mary_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n her_o mother_n marriage_n not_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v defend_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o by_o his_o authority_n which_o marriage_n if_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v good_a and_o lawful_a then_o must_v the_o marriage_n of_o anne_n bollen_a be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n must_v actual_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o point_n as_o the_o queen_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n so_o keep_v she_o a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o her_o sister_n as_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o she_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o who_o she_o suspect_v to_o have_v more_o heart_n among_o the_o subject_n than_o she_o have_v herself_o upon_o the_o first_o surmise_n of_o she_o be_v privy_a to_o wyat_n conspiracy_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o court_n from_o her_o house_n at_o ashrsdge_n where_o though_o they_o find_v her_o extreme_a sick_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v yet_o they_o compel_v she_o to_o go_v with_o they_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o court_n she_o be_v first_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o her_o chamber_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o fortnight_n neither_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o queen_n presence_n nor_o suffer_v without_o much_o difficulty_n to_o write_v unto_o she_o charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n with_o wyat_n practice_n she_o stout_o stand_v on_o the_o denial_n profess_v her_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o queen_n her_o sister_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v convey_v by_o water_n on_o the_o sunday_n common_o call_v palm-sunday_n 1553._o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v their_o church_n for_o fear_v she_o may_v be_v rescue_v and_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o she_o by_o who_o compel_v to_o land_n at_o the_o private_a stair_n general_o call_v the_o traitor_n stair_n she_o open_o affirm_v that_o there_o land_v as_o true_a a_o subject_a be_v a_o prisoner_n as_o ever_o land_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lodging_n appoint_v for_o she_o all_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v on_o she_o to_o her_o great_a amazement_n gage_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n chamberlain_n also_o be_v her_o bitter_a enemy_n but_o more_o for_o love_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o hate_n to_o her_o person_n and_o do_v not_o only_o place_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o she_o but_o suffer_v none_o but_o those_o of_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n to_o carry_v up_o her_o diet_n to_o she_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n if_o they_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o about_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n weary_a with_o the_o closeness_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n she_o move_v the_o lord_n chaâ—dois_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v constable_n and_o the_o other_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o private_a garden_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o queen_n lodging_n for_o her_o better_a health_n in_o which_o not_o able_a to_o gratify_v she_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o lord_n chandois_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o she_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o queen_n lodging_n himself_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o three_o of_o the_o queen_n gentlewoman_n be_v still_o in_o her_o company_n permit_v afterward_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o private_a garden_n the_o door_n be_v always_o shut_v upon_o she_o and_o order_n give_v that_o no_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v suffer_v by_o their_o keeper_n to_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v walk_v in_o it_o such_o care_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v all_o access_n unto_o she_o and_o opportunity_n of_o conference_n with_o she_o that_o a_o little_a boy_n of_o four_o year_n old_a be_v threaten_v to_o be_v whip_v for_o present_v she_o with_o flower_n and_o nosegay_n and_o a_o command_v give_v by_o gage_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v father_n shall_v keep_v he_o at_o home_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o the_o tower_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o safe_a prison_n for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a quality_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o capital_a city_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n which_o be_v keep_v therein_o she_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n henry_n bedingfield_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a and_o rugged_a nature_n 1554._o by_o who_o she_o be_v conduct_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o manor_n of_o woodstock_n which_o journey_n she_o begin_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n be_v trinity_n sunday_n and_o end_v by_o short_a and_o easy_a stage_n on_o the_o thursday_n after_o her_o own_o servant_n sometime_o sequester_v from_o she_o by_o command_n of_o her_o jailor_n as_o she_o common_o call_v he_o the_o people_n sometime_o rate_v and_o revile_v by_o he_o for_o flock_v to_o see_v she_o as_o she_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n williams_n though_o associate_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o open_o quarrel_v and_o reproach_v for_o give_v she_o a_o noble_a entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n of_o ricolt_n be_v bring_v to_o woodstock_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o many_o lock_n and_o bolt_n a_o guard_n of_o russian_n continual_o attend_v before_o her_o door_n and_o the_o key_n every_o night_n bring_v up_o to_o reding_n field_n who_o suffer_v no_o access_n unto_o she_o upon_o any_o occasion_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n he_o solicit_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o may_v be_v prisoner_n in_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o she_o and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o he_o cause_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o her_o reception_n but_o either_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n her_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o bedingfield_n who_o possible_o may_v have_v some_o other_o end_n to_o work_v upon_o she_o no_o effect_n follow_v answerable_o to_o that_o expectation_n about_o this_o time_n she_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o redound_v muâ—h_o boâ—h_o to_o her_o benefit_n and_o contentment_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o submission_n to_o they_o against_o who_o she_o never_o have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n add_v withal_o that_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n she_o will_v crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n which_o she_o be_v sure_a she_o shall_v have_v have_v before_o that_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v against_o heâ—_n by_o her_o great_a enemy_n only_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o she_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n not_o gâ—atified_a without_o muâ—h_a difficulty_n in_o that_o easy_a sure_a nor_o otherwise_o gratify_v at_o all_o but_o that_o bedâ—ngfielâ—_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o her_o paper_n till_o she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o letter_n when_o they_o once_o be_v write_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n she_o have_v a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o her_o chamber_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o like_a office_n at_o her_o be_v at_o woodstocâ—_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o trouble_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o resort_v to_o the_o mass_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a that_o she_o can_v not_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o outward_a
may_v have_v do_v so_o also_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v well_o watch_v or_o trust_v upon_o their_o parol_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o pate_n subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o possible_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o in_o any_o counsel_n which_o may_v prove_v detrimental_a to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o as_o for_o goldnel_n though_o his_o zeal_n to_o popery_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o trent_n there_o be_v so_o many_o retire_a place_n near_a home_n in_o which_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o with_o more_o contentment_n but_o leave_v the_o father_n in_o trent_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o common_a scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o england_n first_o take_v in_o our_o way_n the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n the_o reform_a religion_n have_v make_v some_o entrance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n â—rancis_fw-la the_o first_o 1562._o exceed_o disperse_v and_o propagate_v in_o most_o part_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a massacre_n of_o whole_a township_n commonalty_n and_o church_n even_o by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o increase_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o french_a the_o diligence_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o the_o near_a neighbourhood_n of_o geneuâ—_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n all_o which_o advantage_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n carry_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o the_o people_n take_v in_o a_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o thereby_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o affair_n unto_o themselves_o be_v grow_v numerous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o assemble_v within_o the_o wall_n they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n at_o a_o village_n not_o far_o off_o for_o their_o public_a devotion_n the_o way_n to_o which_o lead_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n hugo_n be_v think_v to_o have_v occasion_v the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n which_o other_o think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a nightly_a meeting_n resemble_v by_o the_o french_a to_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o night-spirit_n which_o they_o call_v st._n hugh_n but_o from_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o come_v it_o grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v general_o give_v as_o a_o byname_n to_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o after_o calvin_n platform_n their_o number_n not_o diminish_v by_o so_o many_o butchery_n give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n both_o stout_a and_o active_a which_o render_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o jealousy_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o extirpation_n but_o this_o severity_n sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o attract_v many_o other_o to_o they_o who_o disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a people_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o who_o be_v join_v many_o other_o who_o think_v the_o guisiard_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judge_v it_o a_o heroic_a act_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n by_o take_v the_o public_a administration_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v their_o party_n than_o the_o accession_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n the_o chief_n whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o vendosm_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o navarr_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n who_o find_v themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o guisiard_n retire_v in_o no_o small_a discontment_n from_o the_o court_n and_o be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o make_v good_a their_o quarrel_n offer_v themselves_o as_o leader_n of_o the_o hâ—gonot-faction_n who_o very_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o conduct_v the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n they_o cause_v the_o principal_a lawyer_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n to_o publish_v in_o writing_n that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o obstruct_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o justice_n but_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n in_o prison_n have_v thus_o form_v their_o party_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n â—rancis_fw-la the_o second_o their_o first_o design_n be_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o arm_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o gentleman_n who_o shall_v make_v supplication_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o guisiard_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n be_v remove_v from_o bloâ—sâ—n_o â—n_z open_a town_n to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o amboise_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v safe_a from_o some_o present_a treason_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n after_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flight_n of_o other_o with_o the_o conclusion_n take_v up_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n to_o settle_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o present_a trouble_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_v 1560_o in_o the_o french_a account_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o who_o simple_o move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o suppose_a conspiracy_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24_o hour_n and_o after_o that_o another_o edict_n by_o which_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v indulge_v to_o all_o reformatiâ—â—â—_n but_o so_o that_o all_o assembly_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o and_o a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n but_o this_o so_o little_o edify_v with_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o great_a tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o it_o in_o provence_n languedock_n and_o poictoâ—_n to_o which_o place_n the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v who_o most_o willing_o come_v by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o protestant_n so_o increase_v in_o those_o province_n and_o by_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o other_o that_o in_o this_o year_n 1562._o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n as_o appear_v upon_o a_o just_a computation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o improvement_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o side_n be_v shrewd_o weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o anthony_n duke_n of_o vendosme_n and_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o only_o open_o forsake_v the_o party_n but_o afterward_o join_v himself_o in_o counsel_n and_o design_n against_o it_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o foundling_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n threaten_v a_o quick_a ruin_n to_o the_o fabric_n if_o some_o other_o butteress_n be_v not_o find_v to_o support_v the_o same_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o seem_v to_o aim_v most_o at_o the_o reduction_n of_o normandâ—_n where_o the_o hugonoâ—s_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o some_o town_n and_o casâ—les_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distress_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thereupon_o advise_v by_o lewis_n prince_n of_o coâ—de_n the_o
cardinal_n chastilion_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n whâ—_n have_v not_o long_o before_o so_o seasonable_o relieve_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o like_a distress_n no_o better_a counsel_n be_v offer_v nor_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o the_o vidame_n of_o chartresse_n governor_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o port_n of_o newhaven_n together_o with_o the_o bayliâ—â—_n of_o rowen_n the_o seneshal_n of_o diep_n and_o other_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o proffer_v to_o her_o the_o say_a town_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o it_o will_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o further_o their_o proceed_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o offer_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o true_a inheritor_n to_o those_o town_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o neither_o their_o come_n not_o their_o message_n be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o who_o have_v be_v secret_o advertise_v of_o all_o passage_n there_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n throgmorton_n a_o vigilant_a and_o dexterous_a man_n who_o be_v her_o majesty_n resident_n in_o that_o kingdom_n have_v drive_v the_o bargain_n before_o hand_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n against_o their_o come_n nor_o be_v the_o queen_n hard_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guâ—se_a to_o advance_v her_o interess_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n may_v from_o thence_o find_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o england_n when_o she_o least_o look_v for_o they_o on_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v supply_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o money_n corn_n and_o ammunition_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n that_o she_o shall_v aid_v they_o with_o her_o force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o take_n in_o of_o such_o castle_n town_n and_o port_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o secure_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o such_o money_n as_o for_o the_o safe_a go_v in_o and_o out_o of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o her_o majesty_n shall_v supply_v they_o with_o the_o town_n and_o port_n of_o newhaven_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o her_o majesty_n hand_n to_o be_v garrison_v by_o english_a soldier_n and_o command_v by_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o her_o majesty_n shall_v authorise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o immediate_o on_o which_o accord_n a_o manifest_a be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o much_o she_o have_v prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n before_o her_o own_o particular_a interess_n that_o in_o persuance_n of_o that_o general_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n she_o have_v relinquish_v her_o claim_n to_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n for_o the_o term_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o all_o other_o prince_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o treaty_n to_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n she_o have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v the_o scot_n from_o be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o french_a without_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o her_o own_o possession_n after_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v that_o with_o the_o like_a bowel_n of_o commiseration_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n be_v awe_v and_o the_o young_a king_n himself_o enthral_v by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n who_o in_o their_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o in_o persuance_n of_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v cause_v such_o terrible_a massacre_n to_o be_v make_v at_o vassey_n paris_n seine_n tholouse_n cloy_v tower_n angierâ—_n and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v butcher_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o natural_a french_a between_o the_o first_o of_o march_n and_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n than_o last_o pass_v that_o with_o like_a violence_n and_o injustice_n they_o have_v treat_v such_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n as_o trade_v in_o the_o port_n of_o bretagne_n who_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v spoil_v and_o miserable_o imprison_v such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v their_o good_n and_o merchandise_n to_o be_v seize_v without_o charge_v any_o other_o crime_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hâ—gonoâ—s_n and_o final_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n her_o majesty_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o rescue_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n for_o aid_v such_o of_o the_o french_a subject_n as_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n before_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o for_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n from_o a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o dominion_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n nor_o do_v she_o only_o publish_v the_o aforesaid_a manifest_a the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o take_a arm_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o she_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o she_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n and_o know_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o appear_v alone_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o importance_n she_o deal_v by_o knollis_n and_o other_o of_o her_o agent_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o give_v their_o timely_a assistance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v but_o howsoever_o not_o expect_v the_o success_n of_o those_o counsel_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o party_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o war_n and_o send_v over_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o ship_n arm_n and_o man_n as_o well_o to_o scour_v the_o sea_n as_o secure_v the_o land_n the_o man_n amount_v to_o 6000_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o rowen_n and_o diepe_a then_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o confederate_n the_o other_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o town_n of_o newhaven_n which_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o inhabitant_n be_v joyful_o surrender_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o town_n commodious_o seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seine_n and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o spacious_a bay_n in_o former_a time_n not_o much_o observe_v or_o esteem_v but_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v of_o by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o he_o caâ—sed_v the_o bay_n to_o be_v enlarge_v the_o passage_n into_o iâ—_n clear_v and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strong_o fortify_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o enemy_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o trade_n of_o rowen_n and_o paris_n be_v both_o build_v upon_o the_o river_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n franciscopolis_n by_o our_o latin_a writer_n newhaven_n by_o the_o english_a merchant_n and_o haver_n d'_fw-fr grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o among_o the_o french_a it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o ever_o since_o as_o a_o place_n of_o consequence_n for_o her_o commander_n in_o chief_a she_o send_v over_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n the_o elder_a son_n than_o live_v of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o december_n she_o have_v create_v lord_n lislâ—_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o he_o according_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n over_o take_v ship_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 17_o
among_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o render_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o that_o house_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n to_o which_o some_o additional_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o contriver_n it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o unanimous_o recommend_v to_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n let_v this_o sleep_n also_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o certain_a article_n which_o by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v 1._o whether_o if_o the_o writ_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o queen_n profit_n 2._o whether_o some_o benefice_n ratable_o be_v not_o less_o than_o they_o be_v already_o value_v 3._o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o other_o spoliation_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v pass_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o by_o who_o 4._o to_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o the_o arrearage_n of_o ten_o and_o subsidy_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n past_a 5._o as_o also_o how_o many_o benefice_n they_o find_v that_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o discharge_v the_o pension_n of_o religious_a person_n 6._o and_o last_o to_o certify_v how_o many_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a in_o every_o diocese_n but_o what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o inquiry_n i_o find_v as_o little_a in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o either_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v thus_o fortify_v and_o secure_v in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n where_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v gracious_o incline_v to_o forget_v all_o injury_n and_o grant_v more_o liberty_n to_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n than_o she_o can_v gain_v unto_o herself_o for_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o may_n within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o in_o england_n the_o act_n for_o oblivion_n former_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v but_o without_o reference_n to_o that_o treaty_n the_o result_v whereof_o the_o queen_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v supplicate_v on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v by_o she_o there_o also_o past_o some_o other_o act_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o act_n for_o the_o repair_n and_o uphold_v of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o against_o let_v parsonage_n glebe_n or_o house_n into_o long_a lease_n or_o fee_n but_o this_o come_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n house_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v former_o alien_v or_o demise_v for_o a_o very_a long_a term_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o safety_n or_o protection_n can_v be_v find_v for_o she_o own_o religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chapel-royal_a or_o the_o regal_a city_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o a_o force_n be_v violent_o commit_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy_a rood_n house_n the_o whitehall_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o devotion_n the_o door_n break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n 1563._o the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n return_v we_o back_o again_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v some_o alternation_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o reingrave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a and_o confederate_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o but_o so_o that_o fortune_n seem_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o english_a party_n the_o church_n of_o hattivil_a a_o neighbour_a village_n to_o newhaven_n take_v and_o garrison_v by_o the_o reingrave_n but_o present_o abandon_v and_o repossess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o castle_n of_o tankervile_n cunning_o take_v by_o the_o english_a and_o soon_o after_o regain_v by_o the_o reingrave_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o cane_n hold_v with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n by_o the_o marquis_n d'_fw-fr elbeuffe_n and_o besiâ—_n ge_v by_o the_o confederate_a force_n both_o french_a and_o english_a and_o final_o surrender_v to_o the_o admiral_n chastilion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n march_v the_o second_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o bayeulx_fw-fr faleise_n st._n lod_n and_o divers_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o town_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o seine_n gallant_o take_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o garrison_v by_o such_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o which_o fortunate_a success_n so_o amaze_v the_o head_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o agree_v unto_o a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n by_o which_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o hugonot_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v for_o the_o present_a to_o their_o full_a contentment_n but_o they_o must_v buy_v this_o happiness_n by_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o on_o demand_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v secret_a notice_n and_o offer_v by_o throgmorton_n to_o deliver_v up_o newhaven_n in_o exchange_n for_o calais_n the_o french_a resolve_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o recover_v the_o other_o so_o that_o new_a force_n be_v send_v over_o to_o make_v good_a the_o town_n the_o french_a draw_v towards_o it_o in_o great_a number_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o brissack_n and_o mont_n morency_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o constable_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o french_a lord_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n the_o siege_n grow_v close_a and_o the_o service_n very_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a have_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n within_o the_o town_n than_o any_o who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v play_v in_o their_o presence_n all_o thing_n conspire_v thus_o against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o capitulation_n by_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n behind_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n but_o carry_v the_o plague_n with_o they_o into_o england_n which_o may_v by_o some_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n pass_v we_o on_o further_a towards_o trent_n where_o we_o find_v the_o father_n in_o high_a displeasure_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n exasperate_v by_o she_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n but_o more_o for_o pass_v the_o statute_n above_o mention_v for_o punish_v all_o those_o which_o countenance_v and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o pope_n hereby_o so_o much_o incense_v that_o he_o dispatch_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o
slacken_v by_o degree_n his_o accustom_a diligence_n in_o labour_v be_v persuasion_n to_o work_v on_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v so_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o she_o she_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o remain_v at_o hunâ—sdon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hartford_n to_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n bishop_n ridley_n have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o and_o at_o first_o be_v kind_o entertain_v 1552._o but_o have_v staid_a dinner_n at_o her_o request_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o preach_v before_o she_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a for_o he_o that_o hâ—_n may_v preach_v there_o if_o he_o liâ—ted_v but_o that_o neither_o she_o nâ—r_v any_o of_o her_o servant_n will_v bâ—â—herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o call_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v thagard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v account_v such_o in_o the_o â—â—yes_n of_o her_o father_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o many_o different_a expression_n against_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v she_o dismiss_v he_o thus_o my_o lord_n say_v she_o for_o your_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v i_o i_o thank_v you_o but_o for_o your_o offer_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v 〈◊〉_d nâ—t_n which_o say_v he_o be_v conduct_v by_o sir_n thâ—mas_n wâ—arton_n one_o of_o her_o principal_a officer_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v by_o who_o he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o have_v drink_v and_o look_v very_o sad_o on_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z which_o word_n he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n aâ—_n make_v the_o hair_n of_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o stand_v a_o end_n as_o themselves_o afterwards_o confess_v of_o this_o behaviour_n of_o the_o princess_n 1553._o aâ—_n the_o bishop_n much_o complain_v in_o other_o pâ—aâ—es_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n 1553._o in_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n jane_n to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v transfer_v by_o king_n edward_n at_o the_o solicitation_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nâ—rthâ—mbeâ—land_n who_o serve_v himself_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o her_o obstinate_a averseness_n from_o the_o reform_a religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o which_o plot_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a book_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v that_o be_v secret_o advertise_v of_o her_o brother_n death_n she_o dispatch_v her_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n require_v they_o not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o cause_v proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v yet_o she_o be_v gratify_v therein_o by_o the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n who_o firsâ—_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o as_o afterward_o be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n by_o those_o who_o do_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n henry_n child_n before_o that_o of_o the_o dudâ—y's_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o she_o and_o find_v her_o condition_n in_o a_o manner_n desperate_a when_o she_o first_o put_v herself_o into_o framâ—ngham_n castle_n she_o faithful_o assureu_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n that_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n on_o which_o assurance_n there_o be_v such_o a_o confluence_n to_o she_o from_o those_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o short_a space_n she_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n to_o maintain_v her_o quarrel_n the_o news_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n in_o other_o place_n on_o the_o same_o account_n wrought_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o she_o have_v before_o solicit_v in_o vain_a to_o allow_v her_o title_n that_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n she_o be_v solemn_o proclaim_v queen_n at_o cheapside_n cross_n not_o only_o by_o their_o general_n and_o joint_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o as_o mariner_n seldom_o pay_v those_o vow_n which_o they_o make_v in_o a_o tempest_n when_o once_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o mary_n once_o establish_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n forget_v the_o service_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o those_o of_o suffolk_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o afterward_o be_v petition_v by_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o more_o churlishness_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o a_o green_a estate_n that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a petition_n she_o cause_v one_o dobb_n a_o gentleman_n on_o windham_n side_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o put_v she_o in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n three_o day_n together_o to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o require_v a_o favour_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o than_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o requite_v it_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v of_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o example_n of_o this_o queen_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gartify_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o aid_a to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n that_o she_o persecute_v they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o her_o story_n will_v at_o large_a appear_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n an._n reg._n mar._n 1._o a._n d._n 1553._o 1554._o the_o interposing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v disrelished_a general_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n marry_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n assiâ—â—ed_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o be_v then_o resident_a about_o that_o city_n on_o wednesday_n the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o july_n annâ—_n 1553._o the_o proclamation_n publish_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheâ—p_n with_o all_o solemnity_n accustom_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o entertain_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o carry_v which_o news_n to_o the_o queen_n at_o framingham_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v dispatch_v immediate_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o letter_n be_v speedy_o post_v by_o some_o private_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n at_o cambridgâ—_n who_o understand_v how_o thing_n go_v without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n dismiss_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o army_n and_o present_o repair_v into_o the_o market_n place_n proclaim_v the_o queen_n crying_z god_n save_o queen_n mary_n as_o loud_o as_o any_o and_o fling_v up_o his_o cap_n for_o joy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o service_n he_o have_v scarce_o perform_v when_o rose_n a_o poursuivant_n of_o arm_n come_v to_o he_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n paulet_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n darsie_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n william_n peter_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o two_o principal_a secretary_n sir_n john_n cheeck_n tutor_n to_o the_o last_o king_n sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n
of_o worcester_n to_o which_o see_v 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o heath_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o like_a course_n also_o follow_v for_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o deaâ—â—_n dignitary_n and_o parochial_a minister_n who_o have_v succeed_v into_o any_o of_o those_o preferment_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n the_o old_a incumbeâ—ts_n whereof_o be_v then_o â—ound_o live_v and_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o place_n which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o dr_n cox_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o deanery_n of_o â—hrist_n church_n or_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o marshalâ—ey_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unjust_o spoil_v of_o both_o to_o make_v room_n for_o dr_n richard_n martial_n in_o the_o one_o and_o dt_n hugh_n weston_n in_o the_o other_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o legal_a process_n or_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n favour_v possession_n more_o than_o right_a so_o strange_o violate_v but_o great_a be_v the_o havoc_n which_o be_v make_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o have_v wife_n or_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n consider_v how_o forward_o and_o pragmatical_a too_o many_o be_v to_o run_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o like_o particular_a the_o queen_n be_v zealous_a in_o her_o way_n and_o by_o her_o interest_n strong_o bias_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o concern_v she_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n which_o general_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o she_o have_v a_o stout_a experiment_n within_o very_a few_o day_n after_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o london_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o dr_n bourn_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o st_n paul_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n inveigh_v in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o against_o some_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o people_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o it_o some_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n other_o crying_z out_o aloud_o pull_v he_o down_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o one_o who_o never_o can_v be_v know_v fling_v a_o dagger_n at_o his_o head_n which_o after_o be_v find_v stick_v in_o a_o post_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o great_a have_v the_o mischief_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n if_o mr_n bradford_n and_o mr_n rogers_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o enrage_a multitude_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n secure_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o school_n adjoin_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o tumult_n a_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n that_o they_o call_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v thereby_o charge_v every_o householder_n to_o cause_v their_o child_n and_o apprentice_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o parish_n church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n will_v they_o also_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o say_a assembly_n the_o queen_n determination_n utter_v to_o they_o by_o her_o highness_n the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v that_o albeit_o her_o grace_n conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o gracious_o mean_v to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o man_n otherwise_o than_o god_n shall_v as_o she_o trust_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o she_o be_v in_o through_o the_o open_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o preacher_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o licence_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o these_o instruction_n may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o common_a people_n order_n be_v take_v for_o prevent_v the_o like_a tumult_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o dr_n watson_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n but_o chaplain_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o who_o security_n not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n wentworth_n and_o rich_a be_v several_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o gerningham_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v appoint_v with_o two_o hundred_o of_o his_o stour_a yeoman_n to_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o with_o their_o halberd_n the_o mayor_n have_v also_o take_v order_n that_o all_o the_o company_n in_o their_o livery_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o be_v well_o take_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o guard_n on_o the_o one_o side_n affright_v some_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o mention_v have_v restrain_v other_o from_o come_v to_o those_o public_a sermon_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v give_v attendance_n at_o those_o sermon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v discourage_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o thin_a a_o auditory_a the_o safety_n of_o those_o public_a preacher_n be_v thus_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n there_o next_o care_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o private_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v â—aughâ—_n at_o the_o cross_n by_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o every_o alderman_n in_o his_o ward_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o curate_n of_o every_o church_n within_o their_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v preach_v themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o open_a or_o solemn_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o the_o say_a preacher_n be_v several_o license_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n letter_n be_v direct_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o possible_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n but_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o true_a state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a time_n than_o a_o proclamation_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o queen_n highness_n well_o remember_v what_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o danger_n have_v grow_v to_o this_o her_o reaâ—m_n in_o timesâ—_n past_a through_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o now_o of_o late_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o most_o gracious_a reign_n the_o same_o contention_n be_v again_o much_o revive_v through_o certain_a false_a and_o untrue_a report_n and_o rumour_n spread_v by_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v to_o understand_v to_o all_o her_o highness_n most_o love_a subject_n her_o most_o grrtious_a pleasure_n in_o manner_n follow_v first_o her_o majesty_n be_v present_o by_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o her_o just_a possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v can_v now_o hide_v that_o religion_n which_o god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v she_o have_v ever_o proâ—essed_v from_o her_o infancy_n hitherto_o which_o at_o her_o majesty_n be_v mind_v to_o observe_v and_o maintain_v for_o herself_o by_o god_n grace_n during_o her_o time_n so_o do_v her_o highness_n much_o desire_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a the_o some_o be_v of_o all_o her_o subject_n quiet_o and_o charitable_o entertain_v and_o yet_o she_o do_v signify_v unto_o all_o her_o majesty_n be_v love_v subject_n that_o of_o her_o most_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o clemency_n her_o highness_n mind_v not_o to_o compel_v any_o her_o say_a subject_n thereunto_o until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n by_o common_a assent_n may_v be_v take_v therein_o forbid_v nevertheless_o all_o her_o subject_n of_o all_o degree_n at_o their_o peril_n to_o move_v sedition_n or_o stir_v
unquietness_n in_o her_o people_n by_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o their_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n but_o quiet_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n till_o 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v say_v further_a order_n may_v be_v take_v and_o therefore_o will_v and_o strâ—ightly_o charge_v and_o commond_v all_o her_o good_a love_a subject_n to_o live_v together_o in_o quiet_a sort_n and_o christian_a charity_n leave_v those_o new_a find_v devilish_a term_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a and_o apply_v their_o whole_a care_n study_n and_o travail_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v their_o conversation_n in_o such_o charitable_a and_o godly_a do_v as_o their_o life_n may_v indeed_o express_v the_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n whereof_o as_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v most_o glad_a so_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n or_o at_o any_o public_a assembly_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o disorder_n or_o disquiet_v she_o mand_v according_a to_o her_o duty_n to_o see_v the_o same_o most_o severe_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o her_o highnese_n law_n and_o furthermore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realâ—_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v of_o interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n and_o ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n contain_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o high_a point_n and_o mystery_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o treatise_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o printer_n and_o stationer_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n to_o her_o grace_n subject_n of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n for_o lucre_n and_o covetousness_n of_o vile_a gain_n her_o highness_n therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o of_o her_o say_a subject_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v from_o henceforth_o to_o preach_v or_o by_o way_n of_o read_v in_o church_n or_o other_o public_a or_o prâ—vate_a place_n except_o in_o school_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v any_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n neither_o also_o to_o print_v any_o boâ—k_n matâ—er_n ballad_n rhyme_n interlude_n process_n or_o treatise_n nor_o to_o play_v any_o interlude_n except_o they_o have_v her_o grace_n special_a licence_n in_o write_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o pain_n to_o incur_v her_o highness_n indignation_n and_o displeasure_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v very_o cautious_o and_o cunning_o pen_v give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outrun_v the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n religion_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o course_n therein_o without_o dread_n or_o danger_n and_o yet_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v which_o may_v give_v trouble_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o ready_a for_o receive_v their_o old_a religion_n that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o they_o erect_v again_o their_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n and_o latin_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v a_o mâ—â—k_n of_o displeasure_n set_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o set_v up_o the_o pageant_n of_o st_n catherine_n and_o st_n nicholas_n former_o erect_v in_o the_o chancel_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o procession_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o their_o old_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o which_o irregular_a activity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v shelter_v under_o the_o name_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o queen_n proceed_n and_o by_o that_o name_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o ely_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o the_o church_n warden_n shall_v present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o latin_a service_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n say_v of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o at_o cambridge_n the_o vicechancellor_n challenge_v one_o pierson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o october_n for_o officiate_a the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o on_o the_o 26._o displace_v dr_n madew_n master_n of_o clare_n hall_n for_o be_v marry_v though_o they_o have_v both_o as_o much_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o king_n college_n not_o tarry_v the_o make_n of_o any_o law_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v open_o at_o st_n michael_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o as_o then_o repeal_v not_o altogether_o so_o eager_a on_o the_o scent_n at_o oxon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o cambridge_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o reformation_n only_o it_o please_v dr_n tresham_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o last_o foundation_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n there_o to_o be_v new_o cast_v and_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n much_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o melodious_a find_v thereof_o when_o it_o toll_v to_o mass_n which_o marshal_n the_o new_a dean_n by_o his_o help_n and_o counsel_n have_v again_o restore_v but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o general_o be_v intend_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n fit_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o displace_v the_o bishopâ—_n and_o silence_v the_o old_a protestant_a preacher_n also_o unless_o they_o bring_v they_o under_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o ridley_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o of_o coxe_n commit_v to_o the_o marshalâ—ey_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o august_n letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n command_v bishop_n coverdale_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o by_o who_o after_o two_o or_o three_o appearance_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n the_o one_o reserve_v for_o the_o stake_n the_o other_o send_v upon_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n the_o like_a letter_n be_v dispatch_v to_o old_a bishop_n latimer_n commit_v close_a prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o next_o morning_n by_o archbishop_n â—ranmeâ—_n who_o story_n do_v require_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o harley_n of_o hereâ—ord_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o may_n forego_v and_o â—aylor_n of_o lincoln_n another_o of_o the_o lâ—â—t_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o mass_n begin_v though_o not_o then_o restore_v by_o any_o law_n than_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v first_o examine_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o timely_a death_n and_o harley_n upon_o information_n of_o his_o marriage_n be_v present_o exclude_v from_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o long_o after_o
from_o his_o bishopric_n also_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n barlow_n of_o wells_n and_o scory_n of_o chiâ—hâ—ster_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o bishop_n point_v of_o winchester_n but_o barlow_n make_v not_o so_o muâ—h_o haste_n as_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleâ—t_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o upon_o some_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n by_o his_o discreet_a and_o moderate_a answer_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o cross_v the_o sea_n resolve_v to_o trust_v himself_o no_o more_o â—o_o a_o second_o hazard_n have_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v the_o first_o how_o it_o succeed_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o which_o smite_v of_o the_o shepherd_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o iâ—_n their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—attered_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o story_n be_v brief_o â—his_v he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n of_o advance_v the_o reformation_n the_o queen_n conceive_v hereupon_o such_o a_o high_a displeasure_n it_o have_v be_v malice_n in_o another_o against_o the_o man_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n can_v appease_v the_o same_o his_o death_n be_v therefore_o full_o resolve_v upon_o by_z gardiner_z banner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v prosecute_v the_o divorce_n as_o far_o as_o any_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o reformation_n as_o long_o as_o cromwell_n live_v to_o perfer_fw-la and_o countenance_v he_o but_o their_o stand_n out_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v think_v sufficient_a explation_n for_o their_o former_a error_n when_o the_o good_a office_n which_o cranmer_n have_v do_v for_o she_o in_o her_o father_n tiâ—e_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n die_v than_o he_o must_v but_o by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v prove_v a_o knot_n more_o difficult_a than_o can_v be_v speedy_o untie_v it_o be_v advise_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o high_a treason_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o exclude_v the_o queen_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o council_n who_o subseribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v wary_a of_o make_v that_o a_o capital_a offence_n in_o he_o of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o guilty_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o content_v the_o pâ—pe_n who_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o all_o mean_v immaginable_a but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2d_o and_o king_n henry_n four_o for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n have_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o as_o that_o of_o the_o six_o article_n more_o terrible_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o 6_o no_o better_a course_n therefore_o than_o to_o find_v some_o occasion_n for_o lay_v he_o up_o in_o some_o safe_a prison_n and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o there_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v administer_v some_o fit_a matter_n for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n a_o bruit_n be_v raise_v that_o cranmer_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n have_v promise_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequy_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n according_a to_o the_o româ—sh_a manner_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o which_o reproach_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o manifest_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o procurement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n these_o paper_n lie_v in_o the_o window_n in_o his_o private_a chamber_n be_v see_v and_o like_v by_o bishop_n scory_n by_o who_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o communicate_v to_o many_o other_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o interrogated_a about_o the_o paper_n and_o prompt_v by_o bishop_n heath_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v reply_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o paper_n so_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v purpose_v say_v he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifest_a in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o to_o have_v it_o set_v upon_o st_n paul_n door_n and_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n with_o my_o own_o seal_n affix_v unto_o it_o upon_o which_o stout_a and_o honest_a answer_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o deprive_v he_o only_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o assign_v he_o sufficient_a maintenance_n upon_o the_o exhibit_v of_o a_o true_a inventory_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n without_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o order_v it_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n till_o the_o 3d._n of_o november_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v arraign_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n of_o london_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dadley_n the_o late_a queen_n jane_n his_o wife_n and_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o treason_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o he_o lie_v under_o this_o attainture_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v when_o the_o old_a statute_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v revive_v in_o parliament_n which_o have_v furnish_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o queen_n together_o they_o wave_v the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o attaindure_n to_o a_o execution_n and_o whole_o fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o be_v right_o well_o please_v because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o begin_n against_o the_o native_n give_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o all_o such_o stranger_n who_o have_v tool_n sanctuary_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o their_o departure_n among_o who_o none_o more_o open_o aim_v at_o than_o peter_n martyr_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v give_v wide_a wound_n than_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n tresham_n a_o senior_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v hold_v some_o point_n against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o now_o he_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o time_n in_o cause_v both_o that_o house_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o university_n to_o put_v some_o public_a scorn_n upon_o he_o not_o find_v any_o safety_n there_o he_o retire_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o that_o place_n can_v give_v he_o a_o consultation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o fiery_a spirit_n for_o his_o commitment_n unto_o prison_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v on_o the_o public_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o to_o discharge_v he_o all_o further_a employment_n and_o to_o licence_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o go_v hence_o than_o the_o new_a lord_n chancellor_n whether_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o learning_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o send_v he_o pack_v shall_v not_o now_o be_v question_v but_o less_o humanity_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o wife_n who_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st_n frideswide_a be_v afterward_o by_o public_a order_n take_v out_o of_o the_o
grave_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o john_n alasco_n not_o only_o be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o meeting_n but_o to_o dissolve_v their_o congregation_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n such_o a_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o they_o by_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o get_v leave_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o two_o danish_a ship_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n fear_v more_o storm_n in_o england_n than_o upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o farewell_n to_o john_n alasco_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o bring_v he_o hit_v she_o and_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o his_o go_v back_o the_o like_a haste_n make_v the_o french_a protestant_n also_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o long_a stay_n command_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o rye_n and_o dâ—ver_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n to_o suffer_v all_o french_a protestant_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n except_o such_o only_a who_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o remove_n many_z both_o dutch_a and_o french_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o of_o which_o be_v after_o find_v in_o wiat_n army_n occasion_v the_o banish_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o denizen_n and_o merchant_n only_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a depart_v also_o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o or_o thereabouts_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o freedom_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v katherine_z the_o last_o wife_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffoâ—k_n robert_n bertye_n esquire_n husband_n to_o the_o duchess_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wells_n sir_n richard_n morison_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n dr_n cox_n dr_n sanays_n and_o dr_n grindall_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n have_v be_v swift_o post_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n the_o news_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o queen_n mary_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o so_o much_o more_o welcome_a to_o pope_n julius_n 3d._n who_o then_o hold_v that_o see_v because_o it_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n interest_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o hope_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o cardinal_n pole_n shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n the_o cardinal_n well_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v attaint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o venture_v thither_o before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o secret_o dispatch_v commendonius_fw-la a_o right_a trusty_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v first_o her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o happiness_n he_o recommend_v also_o to_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n commendonius_fw-la have_v diligent_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o particular_n find_v mean_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o kingdom_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o charles_n who_o have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o signify_v by_o dandino_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n with_o he_o that_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v either_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o defer_v the_o journey_n till_o the_o english_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o the_o queen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stop_n and_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n in_o which_o she_o make_v it_o her_o first_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o statute_n pass_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n wherein_o certain_a offence_n have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o other_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o this_o she_o do_v especial_o for_o pole_n security_n that_o neither_o he_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n by_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o like_a snare_n in_o which_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v before_o be_v catch_v it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o rescind_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o too_o great_a a_o enterprise_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o woman_n especial_o in_o a_o green_a estate_n and_o among_o people_n sensible_a of_o those_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o shake_v off_o their_o former_a vassalage_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v advise_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o at_o the_o present_a than_o to_o repeal_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o his_o minority_n when_o all_o affair_n be_v carry_v by_o faction_n and_o strong_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v give_v a_o just_a pretence_n for_o their_o abrogation_n till_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n according_a to_o which_o temperament_n the_o point_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o act_n pass_v no_o high_a than_o for_o repeaâ—ing_v certain_a statute_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o one_o blow_n she_o fell_v down_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n in_o seven_o year_n before_o for_o by_o this_o act_n they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a statute_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n for_o confirm_v the_o new_a ordinal_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o abrogate_a certain_a fast_n and_o feastival_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o authorise_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o statute_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v at_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n be_v make_v uncanonical_a and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
desire_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o time_n for_o finish_v his_o book_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v blast_v both_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n to_o all_o time_n succeed_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o expiate_v the_o offence_n in_o so_o brave_a a_o manner_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o well_o of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fall_n as_o of_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o recover_v his_o former_a stand_n these_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v thus_o â—ut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o favour_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o shrub_n and_o underwoods_n which_o be_v grub_v up_o and_o fell_v without_o any_o distinction_n as_o well_o the_o yourg_n sapling_n as_o the_o decay_a and_o wither_a tree_n but_o more_o in_o some_o part_n than_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o tool_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o woodman_n the_o waste_n so_o great_a in_o no_o place_n as_o in_o bonner_n waâ—k_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v not_o serve_v for_o timber_n towards_o the_o build_n or_o re-edify_n of_o the_o papal_a palace_n shall_v be_v mark_v for_o puel_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v within_o three_o year_n by_o this_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n his_o fury_n reach_v from_o john_n fetty_n a_o lad_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a by_o he_o scourge_v to_o death_n even_o to_o hugh_n lavecork_n a_o cripple_n sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o number_n be_v mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o though_o of_o gardiner_n diocese_n be_v condemn_v by_o bâ—nner_n gardiner_n be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o find_v out_o the_o game_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o bloody_a hunter_n his_o rage_n not_o slacken_v by_o the_o interposing_n of_o alphonso_n a_o spanish_a friar_n inveigh_v sharp_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o savage_a and_o unprofitable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o measure_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o london-tyrant_n though_o in_o most_o other_o place_n they_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a he_o that_o come_v near_o to_o he_o be_v doctor_n john_n christopherson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v burn_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o lewis_n and_o seventeen_o other_o at_o several_a time_n in_o sundâ—y_a place_n but_o still_o the_o near_a london_n the_o more_o the_o heaâ—_n insomuch_o that_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thornton_n the_o suffragan_n of_o dover_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o blood_n like_o water_n as_o be_v also_o do_v by_o griffin_n of_o rochester_n and_o downing_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n though_o somewhat_o further_o off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o character_n i_o find_v of_o bishop_n bain_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o gentle_a birth_n and_o breed_n of_o mrs._n joyce_n lewis_n not_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v at_o nor_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o joan_n waste_v a_o blind_a woman_n in_o derby_n too_o low_a for_o he_o to_o stoop_v too_o who_o he_o condemn_v unto_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o masculine_a sex_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o york_n i_o find_v none_o bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o george_n march_v of_o chester_n condemn_v thereto_o by_o bishop_n coles_n and_o not_o much_o more_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o welsh_a diocese_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n farrar_n at_o carmarthen_n by_o bishop_n morgen_fw-ge and_o of_o rawlins_n and_o white_n at_o cardiff_n by_o bishop_n kitching_n no_o extraordinary_a cruelty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n wells_n peterborough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o last_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o apiece_o of_o two_o in_o that_o of_o eâ—y_n and_o of_o no_o mote_n than_o three_o apiece_o at_o bristol_n and_o sarisbury_n in_o those_o of_o oxon_n gloucester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n i_o find_v none_o at_o all_o which_o make_v those_o county_n look_v like_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fair_a weather_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o other_o place_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o hold_v on_o more_o or_o less_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_z by_o those_o five_o person_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1558._o being_n but_o one_o full_a week_n before_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o dissolution_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n whereas_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o suppose_a childing_z of_o which_o she_o be_v never_o perfect_o cure_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o grave_n nor_o be_v these_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n many_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v away_o in_o prison_n but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o score_n or_o hundred_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o starve_v stink_v and_o other_o barbarous_a usage_n in_o their_o several_a jayl_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o or_o thereabouts_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v that_o though_o many_o persecution_n have_v last_v long_o yet_o none_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n ever_o rage_v so_o terrible_o so_o terrible_o it_o rage_v in_o one_o particular_a that_o no_o persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n katherine_n gouch_v a_o poor_a widow_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsâ—y_n be_v note_v to_o be_v much_o absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o neglect_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v present_v before_o jaques_n amy_n than_o dean_n of_o the_o island_n who_o find_v in_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o then_o allow_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o poor_a woman_n on_o the_o one_o side_n plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o her_o religion_n this_o be_v fair_a but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o by_o the_o dean_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o eli'er_o gosling_n the_o then_o bailiff_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o fire_n july_n the_o 8_o 1556._o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n perotine_n massey_n she_o be_v call_v be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a with_o child_n her_o husband_n a_o minister_n be_v in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n flee_v the_o island_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o torment_n her_o belly_n break_v in_o sunder_o and_o her_o child_n a_o goodly_a boy_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v present_o snatch_v up_o by_o one_o w._n house_n one_o of_o the_o by_o stander_n upon_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o strange_a accident_n the_o cruel_a bailiff_n return_v command_v that_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v and_o so_o that_o pretty_a babe_n be_v bear_v a_o martyr_n and_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n a_o cruelty_n not_o parallel_v in_o any_o story_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o once_o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o young_a maximinus_n viz._n relinquendum_fw-la that_o not_o any_o issue_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o a_o heretic_n parent_n but_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cranmer_n it_o be_v to_o
vain_a about_o it_o in_o these_o distraction_n some_o of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n desire_v that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o stralsburge_n and_o zuriâ—k_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o disgrace_v that_o liturgy_n which_o those_o of_o zurick_n do_v contend_v for_o he_o know_v well_o how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o quarrel_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o though_o review_v on_o his_o importunity_n will_v give_v he_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o latin_a transmit_v to_o he_o by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n by_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v the_o oracle_n return_v this_o answer_n on_o the_o 31_o of_o january_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglâ—cana_fw-la qualem_fw-la mihi_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v 5_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n whiâ—h_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v he_o explicate_v himself_o by_o tell_v they_o â—oret_fw-la that_o there_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o reliquâ—as_fw-la that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o season_n because_o at_o first_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v but_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behove_v the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n this_o be_v send_v for_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n unto_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n that_o such_o who_o former_o do_v approve_v do_v afterward_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v conceive_v only_o a_o dislike_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n shall_v be_v entertain_v have_v now_o draw_v knox_n and_o whittingham_n unto_o they_o mr._n john_n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n contribute_v his_o approbation_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v content_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v affect_v to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o mix_v form_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o receive_v till_o the_o first_o of_o april_n consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o other_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o oblige_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o westminster_n first_o schoolmaster_n and_o after_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o put_v himself_o into_o franckfort_n march_n 13._o accompany_v with_o many_o english_a exile_n who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v necessitate_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o liturgy_n by_o law_n establish_v he_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n endure_v those_o innovation_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o rejection_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o he_o thereupon_o first_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n there_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o litany_n against_o which_o do_n of_o his_o knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o same_o day_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o superstitious_a for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v by_o cox_n but_o forbid_v to_o preach_v wherewith_o whittingham_n be_v much_o offend_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o he_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o march_n require_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o french_a knox_n have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v in_o engâ—and_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o â—yrant_n nero._n for_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a nature_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o knox_n command_v thereupon_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n who_o make_v hâ—s_a farewel-sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o retire_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n follow_v his_o blow_n cox_n get_v a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o of_o the_o glaâ—berges_n by_o which_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o england_n against_o which_o order_n whiâ—tingham_n for_o a_o time_n oppose_v encourage_v therein_o by_o goodman_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o knox_n with_o who_o afterward_o he_o associate_v in_o all_o his_o practice_n have_v leave_v the_o grave_a society_n of_o those_o of_o stralsbâ—rge_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o sectary_n of_o 〈…〉_z but_o find_v cox_n to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v conformity_n resolve_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o they_o short_o do_v cox_n thus_o make_v master_n of_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o put_v the_o congregation_n into_o such_o order_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o face_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o english_a church_n he_o procure_v whitehead_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o principal_a paâ—â—or_n appoint_v two_o minister_n for_o elder_n and_o four_o deacon_n for_o assistant_n to_o he_o recommend_v mr._n robert_n horn_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o zurick_n thither_o to_o be_v hebrew-reader_n mullings_n to_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n trahern_n the_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n and_o chamber_n to_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o contribution_n which_o be_v send_v in_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a person_n both_o dutch_a and_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n have_v thus_o settle_v all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o calvin_n subscribe_v by_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o congregation_n partly_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n calvin_n return_v his_o answer_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n which_o put_v his_o party_n there_o on_o another_o project_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a business_n refer_v to_o some_o arbitrator_n equal_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cox_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n great_a in_o esteem_n with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o refer_v that_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v determine_v to_o his_o advantage_n with_o these_o debate_v the_o time_n be_v take_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n whiâ—tingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o franckfort_n fox_n with_o some_o few_o other_o go_v to_o basil_n but_o the_o main_a body_n to_o geneva_n as_o their_o mâ—ther-city_n where_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o constant_a preacher_n under_o which_o ministry_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o therewith_o entertain_v
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o land_n of_o bishopric_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v the_o time_n long_o till_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o after_o the_o court-harpy_n have_v devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o satiate_v that_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o former_a booty_n have_v leave_v unsatisfied_a and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n whereof_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o bishop_n land_n this_o to_o effect_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n be_v employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o brother_n to_o queen_n jane_n his_o most_o and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o he_o not_o have_v any_o good_a affection_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n desire_z that_o the_o experiment_n shall_v be_v try_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o time_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v his_o wood_n let_v long_a lease_n for_o great_a fine_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n to_o raise_v thereby_o a_o fortune_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n withal_o he_o do_v acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o large_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n then_o to_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o temporal_a royalty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o study_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o say_v land_n and_o royalist_n be_v take_v to_o his_o majesty_n use_n will_v afford_v he_o beside_o the_o say_v annual_a stipend_n a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n the_o king_n soon_o smell_v out_o the_o device_n and_o short_o after_o send_v he_o on_o a_o errand_n to_o lambeth_n about_o dinner_n time_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o table_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n to_o be_v very_o bountiful_o furnish_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o accompany_v at_o dinner_n with_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n his_o table_n exceed_v plentiful_o serve_v and_o all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o port_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v at_o his_o come_n back_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ratle_n for_o his_o false_a information_n and_o the_o design_n which_o visible_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o courtier_n dare_v stir_v any_o further_a in_o the_o suit_n while_o king_n henry_n live_v but_o the_o king_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o plausible_a proposition_n as_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prey_v further_o off_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n two_o near_o the_o court_n for_o fear_v of_o have_v more_o partaker_n in_o the_o booty_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o deal_v with_o hâ—lgate_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o from_o landâ—ff_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n from_o who_o he_o take_v at_o one_o time_n no_o few_o than_o seventy_o manor_n and_o town-ship_n of_o good_a old_a rent_n give_v he_o in_o exchange_n to_o the_o like_a yearly_a value_n certain_a impropriation_n pension_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n but_o all_o of_o a_o extend_a rent_n which_o have_v accrue_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n which_o land_n he_o â—aid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o which_o see_v 37_o hen._n 8._o câ—p_n 16._o he_o dismember_v also_o by_o these_o act_n certain_a manor_n from_o the_o see_v of_o loâ—don_n in_o favour_n of_o sir_n william_n petty_a and_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o not_o without_o some_o reasonable_a compensation_n or_o allowance_n for_o they_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v within_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v no_o further_a alienation_n make_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n patrimoney_n yet_o have_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n and_o discover_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n may_v be_v alienate_v with_o so_o little_a trouble_n the_o â—_z of_o king_n edward_n time_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v violent_o into_o it_o and_o make_v up_o their_o own_o fortune_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—peak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o great_a prince_n not_o to_o find_v follower_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o where_o profit_n or_o preferment_n may_v be_v further_v by_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—ied_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o but_o such_o a_o masculine_a prince_n dare_v have_v undertake_v but_o also_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n may_v possible_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o so_o many_o excrescence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o power_n or_o patrimony_n but_o bishopric_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v as_o before_o he_o find_v they_o but_o increase_v their_o number_n such_o of_o the_o old_a cathedrall_n as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o prior_n and_o covent_n he_o change_v into_o a_o corporation_n of_o secular_a priest_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o prebendarles_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o yearly_a rent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n winton_n durham_n elie_n rochester_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n six_o of_o the_o wealthy_a monastery_n he_o turn_v into_o episcopal_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n peter_n borough_n bristol_n gloucester_n and_o chester_n with_o that_o of_o oâ—sney_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n assign_v to_o every_o new_a episcopal_a see_v its_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o unto_o every_o such_o cathedral_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o quiremen_n and_o other_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o liberal_o endow_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a seminary_n he_o sound_v a_o grammar_n school_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o cathedrall_n either_o old_a or_o new_a with_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o master_n and_o some_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n yearly_a and_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o university_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a reader_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n law_n and_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n all_o which_o he_o pension_v and_o endow_v with_o lâ—berall_a salary_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v beside_o which_o public_a benefaction_n he_o confirm_v cardinal_n wolsy_n college_n in_o oxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n college_n first_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n afterward_o and_o erect_v that_o most_o beautiful_a piâ—e_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o fair_a and_o most_o magnificent_a foundation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v relieve_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o grievance_n without_o have_v such_o recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o have_v drain_v the_o realm_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n for_o have_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1530._o prohibit_v all_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n entangle_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o public_a instrument_n bear_v date_n the_o
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
unto_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o throne_n seven_o step_n high_a this_o throne_n be_v erect_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o stage_n arise_v with_o step_n on_o both_o side_n cover_v with_o carpet_n and_o hang_n of_o arras_n where_o after_o the_o king_n have_v rest_v a_o little_a be_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n carry_v in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n which_o passage_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o four_o square_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o dispute_v title_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v a_o matter_n necessary_a as_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o or_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o not_o when_o it_o devolve_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o king_n by_o a_o right_n unquestioned_a the_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o feast_n so_o great_a from_o which_o some_o man_n depart_v not_o with_o empty_a belly_n so_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o some_o former_a grudge_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n unknown_a six_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o gracious_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o nâ—rfolk_n a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n edward_n lord_n courtney_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o exeter_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o cardinal_n pâ—le_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n proscribe_v by_o the_o same_o king_n also_o doctor_n richard_n pate_n declare_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n de_fw-fr nugaticis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o by_o that_o name_n subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o some_o public_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v there_o in_o perpetual_a exile_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o have_v fare_v no_o better_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o lose_v his_o head_n on_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o two_o other_o fortescue_n and_o throgmorton_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o name_v they_o only_o but_o they_o all_o live_v to_o better_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o his_o land_n liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o lord_n courtney_n be_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o devonshire_n enjoy_v by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_a progenitour_n cardinal_n pole_n admit_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o cranmer_n death_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n pate_n prefer_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v enjoy_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empty_a title_n these_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o find_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o themselves_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o by_o the_o courtier_n on_o a_o hope_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n the_o conjuncture_n seem_v as_o proper_a as_o they_o can_v desire_v for_o first_o the_o king_n be_v of_o such_o tender_a age_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o form_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o reason_n can_v imprint_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o former_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o support_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o some_o just_a displeasure_n not_o name_v by_o king_n henry_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o no_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o papacy_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o the_o new_a earl_n of_o southampton_a who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o his_o old_a opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o less_o both_o in_o power_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o for_o a_o while_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n create_v lord_n st_n john_n of_o basin_n and_o make_v great_a master_n of_o the_o household_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n not_o only_o to_o release_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v their_o fetter_n strike_v off_o by_o this_o merciful_a prince_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o thomas_n dobbs_n once_o fellow_n of_o saint_n john's-college_n in_o cambridg_n condemn_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o his_o pardon_n can_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o number_n very_o many_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n be_v doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n mr._n john_n hooper_n after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n mr._n john_n philpot_n after_o archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n mr._n john_n rogers_n after_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a for_o their_o zeal_n and_o pâ—ety_n which_o they_o declare_v by_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o their_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o busâ—nâ—ss_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n back_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v they_o prove_v exceed_o serviceable_a in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o lose_v time_n nor_o to_o press_v too_o
partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o exhortation_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n dearly-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n â—ye_z coming_z to_o this_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n then_o follow_v the_o invitation_n thus_o you_o that_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v to_o the_o general_n confession_n the_o absolution_n the_o comfortable_a sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a address_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n present_a continue_v still_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a form_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o they_o exceed_v well_o approve_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclamation_n authorise_v the_o same_o and_o command_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o love_a subject_n greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v by_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o there_o assemble_v most_o godly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n enact_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v lest_o every_o man_n fantasy_v and_o devise_v a_o sundry_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n there_o may_v thereby_o arise_v any_o unseemly_a or_o ungodly_a diversity_n our_o pleasure_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o our_o people_n only_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o hereafter_o by_o our_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n beforementioned_a be_v set_v out_o or_o declare_v will_v every_o man_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o diligent_o try_v themselves_o that_o they_o so_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o also_o with_o such_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o receive_v this_o our_o ordinance_n and_o most_o godly_a direction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v from_o time_n to_o time_n further_o to_o travail_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v thething_a we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n most_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v will_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v and_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o this_o our_o direction_n as_o man_n content_a to_o follow_v authority_n according_a to_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o enterprise_v to_o run_v before_o and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n become_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o arrogant_o then_o godly_a will_v seem_v by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n most_o hot_o to_o set_v forward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mistake_v our_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o mistrust_v our_o zeal_n as_o though_o we_o either_o will_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o convenient_a speed_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v most_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o edify_v and_o quietness_n of_o our_o people_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n will_v quiet_o and_o reverendly_a tarry_v for_o the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o see_v the_o say_a order_n put_v in_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n discharge_v the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o themselves_o for_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o there_o withal_o direct_v letter_n to_o they_o require_v and_o in_o hiâ—_n majesty_n be_v name_n command_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o careful_a respect_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n before_o easter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o use_v such_o good_a gentle_a and_o charitable_a instruction_n to_o their_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a parishioner_n as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o good_a satisfaction_n let_v they_o further_o know_v that_o as_o the_o say_a order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o all_o man_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o do_v very_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o diligence_n of_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o be_v again_o require_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_n which_o letter_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n edward_n north_n and_o sir_n edward_n â—otton_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n alike_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n voysie_n of_o exeter_n and_o sampson_z of_o coventry_n and_o lich-field_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o parish-priest_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v so_o good_a a_o work_n labour_v to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o lay_v strange_a exaction_n on_o the_o subject_a by_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v half_o a_o crown_n a_o piece_n for_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v marry_v christen_v or_o bury_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o it_o be_v order_v by_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o king_n commissioner_n dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n into_o every_o shire_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o college_n free-chapel_n chantery_n and_o brotherhood_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n
be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_v of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n craenmer_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_v but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o martin_n bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o very_o good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o less_o engage_v or_o otherwise_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o also_o pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o the_o more_o liberty_n for_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o wise_a direction_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v out_o of_o both_o one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o englâ—nd_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o peâ—w_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o subscription_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petwoâ—th_n but_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o statute_n 1._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o parliament_n take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n therein_o but_o on_o peruâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o alter_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o hoâ—our_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o suâ—h_n a_o uniform_a order_n in_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o â—ame_n it_o be_v eâ—acâ—ed_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calce_fw-la and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v that_o interval_n be_v give_v for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o with_o several_a penalty_n therein_o mention_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o such_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o either_o shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a execution_n oâ—_n it_o or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a paâ—ty_n not_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o they_o charge_v as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o affâ—iâ—_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n unto_o râ—tten_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o musty_a bâ—ttles_n and_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o secret_n from_o all_o vulgar_a knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o people_n but_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o â—_o betâ—er_o way_n then_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n exception_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v officiate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n to_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 9_o 16._o upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o doctor_n haâ—aing_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 3._o sect._n 28_o and_o 33._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n but_o the_o fitness_n also_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o travail_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n any_o further_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o wâ—ll_n be_v find_v upon_o a_o very_a easy_a seach_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la and_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n eckius_fw-la a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o
threaten_v more_o danger_n than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o request_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v except_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o express_o command_v that_o neither_o his_o man_n noâ—_n ammunition_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a a_o ingratitude_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o fit_a epithet_n consider_v what_o fast_a friend_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o right_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n with_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v help_v they_o and_o what_o sundry_a wayâ—_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n itself_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n for_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n of_o the_o family_n of_o austriâ—_n with_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o burgundy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o unto_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o be_v just_a threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o time_n only_o it_o be_v find_v on_o a_o just_a account_n that_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o least_o six_o million_o of_o pound_n in_o the_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o that_o house_n but_o the_o french_a be_v more_o assure_v that_o the_o english_a hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o emperor_n then_o certain_a what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edward_n in_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o by_o treaty_n than_o he_o can_v by_o force_n to_o this_o end_n one_o guidolti_fw-la a_o florentine_a be_v send_v for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o overture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n not_o as_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o spy_v with_o a_o nimble_a eye_n that_o all_o affair_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v he_o to_o the_o french_a at_o what_o price_n soever_o and_o so_o well_o do_v he_o ply_v the_o business_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o four_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o france_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v with_o so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kingdom_n about_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o the_o treaty_n itself_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o guisnes_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o new_a lord_n paget_n sir_n william_n peter_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n dispatch_v for_o france_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o calais_n when_o guidolâ—i_n bring_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o from_o mounsieur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr rochpot_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o treaty_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n will_v repair_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n without_o put_v the_o french_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o come_v to_o guisnes_n which_o be_v demur_v on_o by_o the_o english_a and_o a_o post_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o particular_a they_o receive_v word_n for_o so_o the_o oracle_n have_v direct_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o punctilio_n so_o they_o gain_v the_o point_n nor_o hazard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n to_o preserve_v the_o circumstance_n according_a whereunto_o the_o ambassador_n remove_v to_o bulloign_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o the_o town_n as_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o french_a that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o treaty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o then_o a_o new_a difficulty_n appear_v for_o the_o french_a will_v not_o cross_v the_o water_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o bulloign_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treaty_n in_o a_o house_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n which_o be_v also_o yield_v to_o after_o some_o dispute_n the_o french_a grow_v confident_a that_o after_o so_o many_o condescension_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a they_o may_v obtain_v from_o they_o what_o they_o liâ—ted_v in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o in_o all_o treaty_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o condescending_n make_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o first_o inch_n of_o ground_n give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o strong_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o rest_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n begin_v the_o treaty_n where_o after_o some_o expostulation_n touch_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o war_n on_o either_o side_n they_o come_v to_o particular_a demand_n the_o english_a require_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o debt_n and_o pension_n conclude_v on_o between_o the_o two_o king_n decease_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v either_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o send_v back_o to_o her_o kingdom_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o french_a reply_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v design_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o pensioner_n or_o tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v that_o all_o arrear_n of_o debt_n and_o pension_n be_v throw_v aside_o as_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v they_o shall_v either_o put_v the_o high_a price_n on_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n or_o else_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o which_o proposal_n when_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o oracle_n be_v again_o consult_v by_o who_o direction_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o england_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v conclude_v the_o peace_n upon_o such_o article_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o most_o of_o they_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o such_o treaty_n but_o that_o of_o most_o concernment_n be_v that_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o defence_n on_o the_o other_o remain_v to_o either_o party_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o ordnance_n find_v there_o at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o french_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n each_o crown_n be_v value_v at_o the_o price_n of_o six_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n one_o moiety_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n after_o hostage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n raze_v loud_a and_o dowglass_n the_o english_a shall_v raze_v rox-borough_n and_o aymouth_n and_o no_o fortification_n in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v afterward_o make_v which_o agreement_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o side_n and_o hostage_n mutual_o deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v between_o the_o king_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n depend_v on_o it_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o april_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v thank_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n for_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o that_o commodity_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n for_o which_o the_o two_o last_o king_n have_v bargain_v for_o no_o less_o than_o two_o million_o of_o the_o same_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o be_v young_a edward_n backward_o in_o reward_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o expendit_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o service_n so_o high_o magnify_v
that_o he_o be_v make_v general_a warden_n of_o the_o north_n gratify_v with_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o good_a rent_n in_o land_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o horseman_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v false_a to_o they_o guidolti_fw-la also_o be_v reward_v with_o knighthood_n a_o present_a of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n beside_o a_o pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n what_o recompense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v but_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o nothing_o great_a care_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o great_a garrison_n and_o the_o disband_n of_o army_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v with_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n clinton_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o bulloign_n be_v create_v lord_n admiral_n the_o officer_n and_o captain_n reward_v with_o land_n lease_n office_n and_o annual_a pension_n all_o foreign_a force_n satisfy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o common_a soldier_n have_v all_o their_o pay_n and_o a_o moneths-pay_a over_o dismiss_v into_o their_o several_a country_n and_o great_a charge_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v till_o they_o be_v quiet_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o light-hors-man_n and_o man-at-arms_n put_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o north_n hampton_a then_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n and_o final_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n with_o six_o hundred_o ordinary_n dispose_v of_o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o scotland_n all_o thing_n thus_o quiet_v at_o home_o and_o compose_v abroad_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v which_o concern_v religion_n all_o party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a ends._n and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o remark_n which_o occur_v this_o year_n be_v the_o burn_v of_o john_n butcher_n by_o other_o call_v john_n knell_n but_o general_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joan_n of_o kent_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v about_o the_o time_n that_o so_o many_o anabaptist_n be_v convent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v already_o her_o crime_n be_v that_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v takâ—n_o flâ—sh_a from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n affirm_v as_o the_o valentinian_o do_v of_o old_a that_o he_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o body_n as_o water_n through_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n without_o participate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o body_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v great_a care_n be_v take_v and_o much_o time_n spend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o a_o better_a sense_n but_o when_o all_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o she_o for_o persist_v obstinate_a in_o so_o gross_a a_o heresy_n she_o most_o malicious_o reproach_v he_o for_o pass_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o another_o woman_n call_v ann_n aâ—kew_n for_o deny_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o say_a ann_n askew_o not_o long_o before_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh._n but_o be_v convict_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n she_o be_v by_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o no_o execution_n do_v upon_o it_o till_o this_o present_a year_n the_o interval_n be_v spend_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o her_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n which_o as_o it_o only_o seem_v to_o confirm_v she_o in_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n so_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o other_o for_o entertain_v the_o like_a dangerous_a and_o un-christian_a error_n his_o majesty_n be_v therefore_o move_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o her_o death_n to_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n win_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o the_o king_n continue_v both_o in_o reason_n and_o resolution_n as_o before_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v she_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o chastise_v she_o with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o man_n have_v prevail_v at_o last_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o as_o he_o sign_v the_o warrant_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o charge_n thereof_o before_o god_n which_o word_n of_o his_o declare_v sufficient_o his_o averseness_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o shed_v of_o that_o woman_n blood_n how_o just_o soever_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n earnestness_n in_o bring_v she_o to_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v contract_v any_o such_o guilt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a death_n within_o few_o year_n after_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o surmise_n not_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o principle_n of_o piety_n or_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o warrant_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o writ_n for_o execution_n seal_v she_o be_v keep_v a_o whole_a week_n before_o her_o death_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellour_n house_n daily_o resort_v to_o both_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o â—ight_a belief_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o obstinacy_n still_o continue_v with_o she_o and_o hold_v she_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n dr._n scoâ—y_o not_o long_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o rechester_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n for_o denial_n whereof_o the_o obstinate_a wretch_n have_v be_v condemn_v she_o interrupt_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o he_o lie_v like_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o executioner_n be_v command_v to_o do_v his_o office_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o yet_o this_o terrible_a execution_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v as_o to_o extirpate_v and_o exterminate_v the_o like_a impious_a damage_n though_o it_o suppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o on_o the_o twenty_o forth_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_n i_o find_v one_o george_n paris_n a_o dutch_a man_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o arianism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n better_a success_n have_v john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v with_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n this_o year_n in_o england_n hope_v that_o here_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n for_o their_o good_n and_o person_n which_o their_o own_o country_n have_v deny_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o hope_n have_v promise_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n look_v on_o they_o as_o afflicted_a stranger_n and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o profess_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o king_n and_o he_o as_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o both_o entertainment_n and_o protection_n assign_v they_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o late_a dissolve_a house_n of_o augustineâ—_n friar_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n make_v thâ—m_v a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_a and_o four_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n whensoever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o command_n to_o the_o lord_n mâ—your_fw-mi of_o london_n the_o alderman_n and_o sheriff_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o disturb_v they_o either_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n
after_o another_o till_o they_o sink_v to_o eight_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v as_o low_o at_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o will_v be_v draw_v no_o high_o then_o to_o promise_v two_o that_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v with_o a_o daughter_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n at_o the_o french_a king_n charge_n when_o she_o be_v come_v within_o three_o month_n of_o the_o age_n of_o marriage_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o jewel_n apparel_n and_o convenient_a furniture_n for_o her_o house_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bond_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o french_a and_o at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o lady_n shall_v not_o consent_v after_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n for_o marriage_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n refer_v to_o such_o ambassador_n as_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n appoint_v whereunto_o be_v the_o lord_n marshal_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o precedent_n mortuillier_n the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o 400._o man_n be_v conduct_v from_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n welcome_v with_o great_a shot_n from_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o a_o volley_n of_o ordnance_n from_o the_o tower_n and_o lodge_v in_o suffolk-place_n in_o south-wark_a from_o whence_o attend_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n house_n at_o richmond_n his_o majesty_n then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweat_v sickness_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v refresh_v themselves_o that_o night_n they_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o marshal_n present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o dear_a affection_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o great_a then_o which_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v unto_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o then_o addressing_z himself_z in_o a_o short_a speech_n unto_o his_o highness_n he_o desire_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o vulgar_a rumour_n which_o may_v breed_v jealousy_n and_o distrust_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v end_v by_o commissioner_n without_o engage_v either_o nation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o the_o present_a two_o or_o three_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n which_o be_v accord_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n english_a with_o this_o condition_n interpose_v that_o if_o the_o king_n die_v before_o the_o marriage_n all_o her_o pretension_n to_o that_o jointure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o all_o matter_n be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n the_o french_a prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n at_o which_o time_n the_o marshal_n present_v monsieur_n boy_n to_o remain_v as_o legier_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marquess_n present_v mr._n pickering_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n be_v resident_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o french_a take_v leave_n of_o england_n reward_v by_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o munificent_a manner_n as_o show_v he_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o royal_a suitor_n those_o which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v design_v â—or_a the_o english_a ambassador_n not_o actual_o bestow_v till_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o settle_v and_o dispatch_v in_o england_n hardly_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o munificence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o french_a grow_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o security_n by_o this_o new_a alliance_n the_o king_n not_o only_o make_v less_o reckon_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v interposings_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o then_o before_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o building_n up_o of_o which_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a bottom_n be_v contrive_v this_o year_n though_o not_o establish_v till_o the_o next_o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o age._n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o the_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o that_o irreverence_n which_o it_o â—bred_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a then_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n that_o no_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o which_o thereupon_o be_v not_o imprudent_o omit_v in_o the_o public_a rubric_n the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o lasco_n book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n make_v maâ—y_v think_v that_o posture_n best_o which_o be_v so_o much_o countenance_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o liberty_n the_o proneness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o heterodoxy_n and_o profaneness_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v somewhat_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o better_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n by_o some_o rule_n or_o rubric_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v so_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o officiate_a at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o irreverence_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o popish_a prelate_n by_o who_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o white_a of_o lincoln_n charge_v it_o upon_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o omit_v his_o profane_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o situate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o oyster-board_n mon._n that_o when_o their_o table_n be_v constitute_v they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a iâ—placing_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a do_v weston_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v with_o latimer_n tell_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v turâ—ed_v their_o table_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o ape_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n look_v one_o day_n east_n and_o another_o west_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o thus_o final_o one_o miles_n hubbard_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o display_v of_o protestant_n 81._o do_v report_v the_o business_n how_o long_o say_v they_o be_v they_o learning_n to_o set_v their_o table_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n upon_o first_o they_o place_v it_o aloft_o where_o the_o high_a
add_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o solomon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o david_n before_o adonijah_n the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a a_o child_n before_o a_o man_n experience_v and_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o some_o example_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o hungary_n naples_n and_o else_o where_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a transaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v president_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n that_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o such_o remainder_n and_o reversion_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o as_o may_v prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o emergent_a mischief_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v effect_v then_o by_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n now_o by_o law_n establish_v marry_v already_o to_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o those_o grace_n be_v concentre_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n thus_o reason_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o instrument_n so_o contrive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o style_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v it_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n and_o question_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o passable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o all_o which_o rank_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o consultation_n than_o sir_n edward_n montague_n not_o only_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o letter_n be_v therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bedford_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n the_o lord_n darcie_n sir_n john_n gale_n sir_n william_n peter_n sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lordship_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o master_n justice_n bromeley_n together_o with_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o they_o find_v attend_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a letter_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o sickness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v descend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o unmarried_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n bear_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v but_o all_o his_o own_o proceed_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o reverse_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v after_o his_o decease_n unto_o such_o person_n aâ—d_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a article_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o digest_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n these_o article_n when_o they_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a but_o by_o parliament_n only_o which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n without_o allow_v further_o time_n or_o deliberation_n command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n along_o with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o business_n a_o dispatch_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o have_v appear_v unto_o their_o lordship_n they_o make_v a_o report_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o next_o attendance_n that_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o king_n article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o book_n concern_v the_o king_n commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n but_o their_o lordship_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o report_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o though_o absent_a be_v not_o out_o of_o call_n he_o come_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o council-chamber_n call_v the_o chief_a justice_n traitor_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n live_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n as_o put_v both_o montague_n and_o justice_n bromely_a in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v they_o calâ—ed_a to_o the_o court_n again_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o find_v the_o king_n more_o earnest_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v before_o require_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o a_o displease_a countenance_n to_o dispatch_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o article_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o parliament_n short_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v obey_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commissionated_a so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o have_v a_o general_n pardon_v for_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v not_o dare_v long_o to_o resist_v and_o have_v make_v as_o good_a provision_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n digest_v it_o in_o form_n oâ—_n law_n cause_v â—t_a to_o be_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o for_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n sufficient_o prepare_v beforehand_o not_o to_o stick_v upon_o it_o bâ—t_v then_o appear_v another_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n some_o of_o whâ—ch_n not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n appear_v as_o backward_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o employment_n but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o dudley_n and_o his_o party_n have_v gain_v among_o they_o that_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o favour_n do_v subscribe_v at_o last_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n prevail_v in_o it_o upon_o some_o a_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o church-land_n more_o powerful_o over-swaying_a other_o and_o all_o in_o fear_n of_o get_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o practice_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o last_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n when_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v subscribe_v the_o instrument_n refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o late_a king_n daughter_n after_o much_o reason_v of_o the_o case_n he_o require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n consult_v about_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o be_v final_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v full_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o business_n do_v use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o such_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n
who_o be_v appoint_v to_o revise_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o litany_n first_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v as_o give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o that_o party_n or_o otherwise_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o sâ—ul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v into_o this_o form_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o â—eed_o on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o revisor_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o lest_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o come_v up_o the_o close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o old_a festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o passable_a among_o the_o papists_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n they_o general_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n as_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o gâ—â—net_n and_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n or_o leiger-ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o same_o confess_v by_o sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o both_o house_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o some_o point_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v check_v at_o the_o disputant_n to_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o four_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n graduate_v in_o the_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disputation_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o disputation_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o confusion_n by_o a_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o write_n upon_o every_o point_n those_o write_n which_o be_v mutual_o give_v in_o upon_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reciprocal_o answer_v on_o another_o &_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v end_v to_o all_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n give_v consent_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n 1559._o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o be_v three_o in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-praier_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o disputant_n of_o each_o side_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n bayn_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n dr._n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o dr._n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincâ—ln_n dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n henry_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n harpâ—field_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n chadsey_n prebend_n of_o st._n paâ—ls_n and_o dr._n langdale_n archdeacon_n of_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n appear_v dr._n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n sandys_n late_a master_n of_o katherine_n hal._n mr._n horn_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o durham_n mr._n elmar_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o stow_n mr._n whâ—tehead_n mr._n gryndal_n mr._n gâ—est_n and_o mr._n jewel_n all_o of_o which_o except_o only_a whiâ—ehead_n attain_v afterward_o to_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o place_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n take_v the_o chair_n as_o moderator_n not_o for_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o for_o see_v good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o when_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n bring_v nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o auditor_n but_o come_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v cole_n to_o be_v their_o spokesman_n for_o which_o neglect_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n they_o promise_v a_o conformity_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n but_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o it_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o adversary_n so_o much_o leisure_n as_o a_o whole_a night_n deliberation_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n desire_a and_o press_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n it_o be_v most_o obstinate_o deny_v wâ—tson_n and_o white_n behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n or_o so_o much_o insolency_n rather_o as_o to_o threaten_v the_o queen_n
in_o which_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o or_o where_o the_o people_n can_v be_v train_v up_o at_o the_o least_o to_o plainsong_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n or_o otherwise_o retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o general_a conformity_n to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n consider_v how_o well_o they_o be_v president_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n not_o only_o in_o the_o public_a chapel_n but_o the_o private_a closet_n celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n with_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a voice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v get_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gentleman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o surplice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o cope_n as_o oâ—t_v as_o they_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n two_o fair_a gild_a candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o and_o a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o last_o remain_v there_o for_o some_o year_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o fool_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o desperate_a service_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knolles_n the_o queen_n near_o kinsman_n by_o the_o carry_v and_o one_o who_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n accustomable_o observe_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o their_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n abolish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n be_v by_o this_o queen_n retain_v as_o former_o in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o make_v that_o order_n so_o esteem_v among_o foreign_a prince_n that_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o rodolphus_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o henry_n the_o 3d._n together_o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o mont_n morency_n though_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o she_o not_o to_o say_v any_o any_o thing_n of_o divers_a lutheran_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o their_o election_n into_o that_o society_n the_o solemn_a sermon_n upon_o each_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n preach_v by_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o clergy_n she_o devout_o hear_v attire_v in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n escape_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o which_o she_o receive_v both_o thanks_o and_o honour_n from_o her_o very_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n harding_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n particular_o when_o one_o of_o her_o chaplain_n mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v less_o reverent_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o she_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n she_o call_v aloud_o to_o he_o from_o her_o closet_n window_n command_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digression_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o text._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o one_o of_o her_o divine_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o day_n common_o call_v good_a friday_n anno_fw-la 1565._o she_o open_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v but_o ill_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o conformity_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o mistress_n if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a splendour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o great_a example_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a posture_n still_o have_v last_v long_o have_v not_o her_o order_n be_v confound_v and_o her_o peace_n disturb_v by_o some_o factious_a spirit_n who_o have_v have_v their_o will_n at_o franckfort_n or_o otherwise_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o the_o like_a facility_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o design_n to_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o aid_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n but_o carry_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dislodging_n such_o french_a force_n as_o be_v garrison_v there_o and_o may_v have_v prove_v bad_a neighbour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o of_o the_o scot_n as_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n head_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n manage_v their_o own_o affair_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v fair_a and_o gracious_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o time_n than_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o point_v demand_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o party_n well_o follow_v by_o the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o into_o perth_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o stand_v on_o high_a term_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o news_n whereof_o occasion_v knox_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o perth_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v so_o bitter_o on_o image_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a fury_n deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o that_o church_n and_o present_o demolish_v all_o religious_a house_n within_o that_o city_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o give_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o they_o of_o couper_n who_o forthwith_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o destroy_v all_o the_o image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n also_o preach_v at_o craile_a he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o vehement_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o french_a which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o all_o altar_n and_o image_n as_o be_v make_v before_o at_o perth_n and_o couper_n the_o like_a follow_v on_o his_o preach_n at_o st._n andrews_n also_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n and_o lay_v so_o flat_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o building_n inflame_v by_o the_o same_o firebrand_n they_o burn_v down_o the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o scone_n and_o ruin_v that_o of_o cambâ—skenneth_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n image_n and_o covent_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o sterling_n lithgoâ—_n glascough_n edinburgh_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o last_o and_o put_v up_o their_o own_o preacher_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o city_n not_o suffer_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o church_n only_o for_o she_o own_o devotion_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o ill_a spirit_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n among_o themselves_o for_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o public_a government_n concern_v which_o the_o oracle_n be_v first_o consult_v return_v this_o answer_n sufficient_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v any_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v
holy_a sacrament_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n letter_n command_v the_o same_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n a_o preface_n be_v prefix_v before_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o uniformity_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o one_o decent_a behaviour_n of_o outward_a apparel_n that_o by_o their_o distinct_a habit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a vocation_n whereby_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v beâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a office_n that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v require_v the_o metropolitan_a by_o her_o special_a letter_n that_o upon_o conference_n have_v with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o her_o commission_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v whereby_o all_o diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o final_o that_o in_o obedience_n unto_o her_o command_n the_o say_v metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v have_v agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n ensue_v which_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v now_o in_o these_o article_n or_o advertisement_n it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v their_o accustom_a apparel_n that_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n master_n of_o college_n all_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n in_o cathedral_n church_n doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v wear_v in_o their_o common_a apparel_n abroad_o a_o side_n gown_n with_o sleeve_n straight_o at_o the_o hand_n without_o any_o cut_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o fall_a cape_n and_o to_o wear_v tippet_n of_o sarsenet_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o that_o all_o doctor_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o faculty_n have_v any_o live_n ecclesiastical_a or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v dispend_v by_o the_o church_n 100_o mark_n he_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o ten_o of_o their_o promotion_n or_o all_o prebendary_n who_o promotion_n be_v value_v at_o 20_o l._n and_o upward_o to_o wear_v the_o like_a habit_n that_o they_o or_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n do_v wear_v the_o cap_n appoint_v by_o the_o injunction_n and_o no_o hat_n but_o in_o their_o journeying_n that_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n do_v wear_v the_o cloak_n with_o sleeve_n put_v on_o and_o like_v in_o fashion_n to_o their_o gown_n without_o guard_n welt_n or_o cut_v that_o in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o study_v they_o use_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o comely_a apparel_n that_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v wear_v long_a gown_n of_o the_o fashion_n aforesaid_a and_o cap_n as_o before_o be_v describe_v that_o all_o poor_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conform_v their_o apparel_n in_o like_a sort_n so_o soon_o and_o as_o convenient_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o provide_v that_o their_o ability_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o ability_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v they_o long_a gown_n of_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a prescribe_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o short_a gown_n as_o before_o express_v that_o all_o such_o peâ—â—ons_n as_o have_v be_v or_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o have_v not_o accept_v or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v from_o henceforth_o wear_v none_o of_o the_o say_a apparel_n but_o to_o go_v as_o mere_a lay-man_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o obedience_n and_o who_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v present_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v reform_v according_o but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o return_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v the_o next_o considerable_a action_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o queen_n reception_n at_o cambridge_n but_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o consequent_n than_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n the_o second_o son_n then_o live_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n denbigh_n and_o earl_n of_o leicester_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o he_o on_o michaelmas_n day_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o accustom_v she_o have_v before_o elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o her_o horse_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o of_o court_n and_o council_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o denbigh_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a territory_n in_o england_n as_o have_v more_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n which_o owe_v sure_a and_o service_n thereunto_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o now_o she_o add_v unto_o these_o honour_n the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o manor_n of_o kenelworth_n part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n advance_v unto_o which_o height_n he_o ingross_v unto_o himself_o the_o disposing_n of_o all_o office_n in_o court_n and_o state_n and_o of_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v in_o fine_a so_o unappeasable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o unsatiable_a in_o his_o lust_n so_o sacrilegious_a in_o his_o rapine_n so_o false_a in_o promise_n and_o treacherous_a in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o final_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o his_o little_a finger_n lie_v far_o heavy_a on_o the_o english_a subject_n than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o that_o his_o monstrous_a vice_n most_o insupportable_a in_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o may_v either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o not_o complain_v of_o he_o cloaks_z they_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pâ—ritan_n faction_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v themselves_o the_o trompart_n to_o this_o bragadocio_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o caresse_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o letter_n than_o pure-scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v as_o dextrous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n history_n whensoever_o any_o able_a pen_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v this_o court-meteor_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o by_o unknowing_a man_n let_v we_o attend_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o year_n now_o be_v leave_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o mâ—xâ—milian_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o have_v before_o make_v king_n of_o the_o romans_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o have_v deserve_v exceed_o well_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o october_n and_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o three_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o her_o command_n for_o this_o great_a solemnity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o goodly_a heâ—se_n rich_o garnish_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o choir_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a cloth_n adorn_v with_o rich_a scutcheon_n of_o his_o arm_n of_o sundry_a sort_n at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o which_o funeral_n there_o be_v twelve_o mourner_n and_o one_o that_o present_v the_o queen_n
anno_fw-la 1552._o as_o also_o of_o the_o review_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o neither_o to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o much_o different_a the_o late_a be_v rather_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a where_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a or_o not_o express_v in_o such_o full_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o they_o after_o be_v than_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o modern_a heretic_n but_o what_o these_o difference_n be_v both_o for_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o see_v the_o article_n lay_v before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a column_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v wherein_o the_o variation_n be_v present_v in_o a_o different_a character_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v out_o by_o their_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o line_n and_o margin_n which_o be_v first_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o annotation_n intend_v once_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o so_o compatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a history_n the_o article_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o occur_v between_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v care_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 1_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversitity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n tonch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o queen_n authority_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 2_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n 3_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n 5_o v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v 6_o by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d._n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o jude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediatior_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o â—or_a transitory_a promise_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o oâ—d_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v mankind_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 8_o although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o gâ—d_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o
of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o so_o prevail_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o she_o upon_o certain_a instruction_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o they_o deserve_v a_o place_n here_o and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v certain_a article_n and_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o his_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a entire_o belove_a cousin_n and_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o with_o certain_a other_o in_o his_o company_n his_o majesty_n send_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n for_o the_o purpose_n ensue_v first_o whereas_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n have_v sundry_a way_n with_o long_a continuance_n show_v herself_o so_o obstinate_a towards_o the_o king_n majesty_n her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o so_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n conceive_v and_o â—ade_v upon_o most_o just_a vertuâ—â—s_n and_o godly_a ground_n that_o as_o the_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereof_o seem_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v most_o abundant_o extend_v unto_o hâ—r_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o justice_n shâ—_n endanger_v herself_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v great_o tâ—_n his_o highness_n regret_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o little_a 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o same_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o undoubted_o to_o the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o she_o neither_o obey_v her_o father_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o his_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o of_o late_a nevertheless_o call_v to_o remembrance_n her_o transgression_n and_o offence_n in_o this_o pâ—rt_n towards_o god_n her_o father_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n highness_n she_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o three_o suâ—dâ—y_a letter_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o her_o repentance_n conceive_v for_o the_o premise_n with_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o simple_a submission_n as_o she_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v hâ—r_o sâ—lfwholly_o and_o without_o exception_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o put_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nothing_o desire_v but_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o her_o offence_n with_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o grace_n favour_n albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o ingrate_o handle_v and_o use_v by_o she_o as_o be_v afore_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a will_v enforce_v any_o private_a person_n tâ—_n abandon_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o inobedient_a child_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a and_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n and_o pity_n such_o his_o merciful_a inclination_n and_o princely_a heart_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o all_o offender_n repentant_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o so_o in_o case_n he_o may_v thorough_o parceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n heart_n which_o she_o have_v put_v in_o pen_n and_o writing_n his_o highness_n consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n being_n the_o same_o be_v frail_a inconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o persuade_v by_o simple_a counsel_n can_v be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o remit_v unto_o her_o part_n of_o his_o say_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o stomach_n sâ—â—t_v unto_o she_o his_o say_a cousin_n with_o other_o to_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o her_o certain_a question_n her_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v require_v and_o note_n in_o writing_n which_o sâ—all_v thorough_o decipher_v whether_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o person_n she_o pretend_v or_o for_o any_o respect_n have_v with_o general_a word_n labour_v to_o cloak_v the_o special_a matter_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v gather_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o after_o their_o access_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v for_o their_o first_o question_n demand_n of_o she_o whether_o she_o do_v recognise_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n for_o her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v and_o do_v submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v every_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v 2._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v with_o all_o her_o power_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v she_o withal_o not_o only_o obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o advance_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n according_a to_o her_o bind_a duty_n 3._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v recognise_v accept_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n heretofore_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o will_n and_o do_v renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o she_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v or_o that_o hereafter_o may_v by_o any_o title_n colour_n or_o mean_v belong_v grow_v succeed_v or_o appertain_v or_o in_o any_o case_n may_v follow_v or_o ensue_v 4._o and_o whether_o she_o will_v and_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n her_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o the_o truth_n free_o and_o frank_o recognize_v and_o knowledge_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n both_o by_o goâ—'s_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o her_o mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o also_o be_v she_o inquire_v or_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o who_o motion_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o her_o obstinacy_n so_o long_o and_o who_o do_v embold_a or_o animate_v she_o thereto_o with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o appertain_v 6._o also_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o at_o this_o present_a time_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o heretofore_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o these_o six_o article_n she_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o her_o present_a condition_n in_o be_v either_o force_v to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a or_o run_v on_o the_o last_o hazard_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n if_o she_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o wise_o consider_v in_o herself_o who_o she_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o she_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o strike_v sale_n and_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n if_o she_o have_v be_v able_a she_o therefore_o make_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o four_o first_o article_n by_o the_o subscribe_v of_o her_o name_n but_o crave_v leave_v to_o demur_v on_o the_o two_o last_o because_o some_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o who_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n give_v she_o her_o turn_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assign_v her_o portion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o her_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o her_o personal_a maintenance_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o her_o mother_n for_o br_v who_o into_o his_o bed_n he_o have_v cancel_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n little_o or_o nothing_o more_o occur_v of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o alter_v in_o
the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v give_v she_o any_o cause_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a dislike_n but_o when_o the_o great_a alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n she_o then_o declare_v herself_o more_o open_o as_o she_o may_v more_o safe_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o she_o thus_o declare_v herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n date_v at_o kenninghall_n june_n 22._o an._n 1549._o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_a god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o executor_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorize_v law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o whereto_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declare_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o a_o tere_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v nor_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n daily_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o besâ—_n of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o with_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_n of_o i_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o divice_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n no_o more_o to_o unquiet_a and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intend_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o to_o do_v as_o myself_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o pinch_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n return_v their_o gloss_n or_o comment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o animadversion_n than_o a_o explication_n they_o signify_v withal_o how_o well_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n how_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o example_n of_o her_o inconformity_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v likely_a to_o produce_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o favour_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v to_o intercede_v in_o her_o behalf_n by_o his_o ambassador_n then_o reside_v about_o the_o court_n upon_o who_o earnest_a solicitation_n 1550._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o she_o of_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o her_o own_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o if_o she_o have_v the_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o she_o own_o closet_n for_o a_o season_n until_o she_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v but_o so_o that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o she_o own_o chamber_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o she_o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o household_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o indulgence_n in_o say_v mass_n promiscuous_o in_o her_o absence_n to_o her_o household_n servant_n mallet_n and_o barkley_n two_o of_o her_o chaplain_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n which_o first_o occasion_v a_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o more_o frequent_o between_o she_o and_o the_o council_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1213._o 1214._o a_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bâ—lâ—oigne_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n whilst_o the_o other_o treaty_n be_v depend_v but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o succeed_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o pass_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n ship_n provide_v to_o transport_v she_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n send_v before_o and_o a_o commotion_n practise_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n that_o in_o the_o bustle_n she_o may_v be_v convey_v away_o without_o any_o discovery_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o sir_n john_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gent_n a'armes_fw-fr then_o late_o range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o nâ—rthampton_n she_o be_v by_o he_o conduct_v much_o against_o her_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n at_o leezdi_n from_o thence_o to_o hunsdon_n and_o at_o last_o to_o westminster_n much_o trouble_v at_o her_o come_n thither_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n robert_n ruchestâ—r_n sir_n walgrave_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglâ—field_n servant_n of_o special_a trust_n about_o she_o and_o all_o suspect_a to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o design_n for_o convey_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n much_o care_n be_v take_v and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o win_v she_o to_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o her_o interest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bind_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o she_o to_o desert_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o she_o the_o exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n mingle_v some_o threat_n with_o their_o entreaty_n in_o case_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v refuse_v in_o so_o small_a a_o suit_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v and_o the_o king_n
have_v be_v give_v before_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n acknowledgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o dispose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o faction_n may_v have_v any_o ground_n for_o a_o complaint_n one_o of_o each_o side_n be_v take_v out_o for_o these_o advancement_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o january_n william_n lord_n st._n john_n a_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n the_o lord_n russell_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o be_v engage_v on_o neither_o side_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o sir_n william_n paget_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n who_o have_v persist_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o baron_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o chancellour-ship_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n furnish_v with_o office_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v find_v some_o way_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n the_o lord_n wentworth_n be_v a_o young_a branch_n of_o the_o wentworth_v of_o yorkshire_n have_v bring_v some_o estate_n with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o equipage_n with_o so_o great_a a_o title_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v supply_v in_o part_n by_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n now_o confer_v upon_o he_o but_o more_o by_o the_o goodly_a manor_n of_o stebunâ—th_n common_o call_v stepney_n and_o hackney_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n before_o perform_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o dâ—an_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o before_o be_v say_v convey_v over_o to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v two_o manor_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o christmâ—ss_n now_o last_v past_a with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o appertenance_n thereunto_o belong_v of_o which_o the_o last_o name_v be_v value_v at_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o 41._o pound_n 9_o â—_o 4_o d._n the_o other_o at_o 140._o pound_n 8_o â—_o 11._o â—_o ob_fw-la and_o be_v thus_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n they_o be_v by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n than_o next_o follow_v transfer_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n wâ—ntworth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o goodly_a territory_n extend_v on_o the_o thames_n from_o st._n katharine_n near_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o border_n of_o essex_n near_o black-wall_n from_o thence_o along_o the_o river_n leâ—_n to_o stratford_n le_fw-fr bow_n and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n contain_v in_o all_o no_o few_o than_o six_o and_o twenty_o town-ship_n street_n and_o hamlet_n beside_o such_o row_v of_o building_n as_o have_v since_o be_v add_v in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o like_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a lord_n pâ—get_n a_o londoner_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o good_a fortune_n mix_v with_o merit_n prefer_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o embassy_n and_o negotiation_n be_v thus_o raise_v and_o able_a to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n and_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n by_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v and_o call_v paget-house_n sell_v afterward_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n and_o from_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o essex-house_n by_o which_o it_o be_v now_o best_a know_v but_o be_v a_o great_a house_n be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o keep_v itself_o he_o play_v his_o game_n so_o well_o that_o he_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o manor_n of_o beau-desart_n of_o which_o he_o be_v create_v baron_n and_o many_o other_o fair_a estate_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n belong_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chaâ—ter_n of_o lichfield_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o courtier_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o protector_n 1550._o and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o boot_n what_o other_o course_n he_o toâ—k_v to_o improve_v his_o fortune_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o somerset_n have_v gain_v his_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o his_o friend_n find_v mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o welcome_v with_o all_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o table_n but_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n he_o be_v again_o swear_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v earl_n dudley_n look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a who_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o make_v secure_a and_o afterward_o strike_v the_o last_o blow_n at_o he_o when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o knot_n of_o amity_n may_v be_v tie_v the_o fast_a and_o last_v the_o long_o a_o true-loves-knot_n it_o must_v be_v think_v or_o else_o nothing_o worth_a a_o marriage_n be_v negotiate_v between_o john_n lord_n viscount_n l'isle_n the_o earl_n elder_a son_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n seimour_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o marriage_n be_v joyful_o solemnize_v on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n at_o the_o king_n mannour-house_n of_o shâ—â—e_n the_o king_n himself_o grace_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o now_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o such_o hostage_n unto_o one_o another_o a_o most_o inviolable_a league_n of_o friendship_n have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o that_o all_o animosity_n and_o displeasure_n be_v quite_o forget_v they_o will_v more_o powerful_o cooperate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a contrivance_n of_o the_o court_n we_o must_v leave_v england_n for_o a_o time_n and_o see_v how_o our_o affair_n succeed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o former_a dissension_n the_o french_a have_v put_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o way_n of_o arm_n and_o after_o get_v the_o better_a in_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v the_o last_o year_n take_v in_o all_o the_o outwork_n which_o seem_v the_o strong_a rampart_n of_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n but_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o town_n itself_o provide_v plentiful_o of_o all_o necessary_n to_o endure_v a_o siege_n and_o brave_o garison_v by_o man_n of_o too_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o give_v it_o up_o upon_o a_o summons_n beside_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o english_a be_v then_o practise_v with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n according_a to_o some_o former_a capitulation_n make_v between_o those_o crown_n and_o if_o they_o find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o either_o of_o they_o when_o they_o fight_v single_o by_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a success_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o unite_v and_o pour_v their_o force_n into_o france_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o french_a have_v bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o embroilment_n at_o home_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n sir_n william_n paget_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o desire_v succour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o infancy_n and_o several_a necessity_n of_o the_o young_a king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o desire_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n and_o that_o for_o no_o long_a time_n then_o until_o king_n edward_n can_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_n and_o compose_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o court_n which_o